《Reincarnated in a depressing erotic world but living a normal life (right?)》 Prologue "All I remember was walking down the street, looking at my phone, and the next moment, an infinite and terrifying darkness that engulfed everything. Okay, I won''t lie, I''m terrified! I tried to scream, but nothing came out. That''s when I realized I had no mouth... no body. At first, I thought this was one of those situations where a ''God'' would send me to another world, like in the stories, and I would live all kinds of adventures. But... no matter how long I waited, he never came and nothing changed. I don''t know how much time passed, because there was no concept of time. No matter how much I screamed madly, cried, or tried to tear apart whatever I am now, there was no response! I just wanted to go crazy, but strangely, even that wasn''t possible since I had no brain. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In an attempt to stay sane, I repeated my memories until I came to the conclusion: this was entirely the fault of a truck. I will never forgive that damn thing! If I see it again, I will destroy it, even if it costs me my existence! Oh, sorry, I got carried away by my hatred for whoever put me in this hell. What? That it''s also my fault for not paying attention? Look, friend, I don''t think crossing the street without looking warrants punishment of this level in limbo... Wait a second? Who am I talking to?! Calm down, me... remember your happy place, go back to your happy place. That''s it, okay, I calmed down. Well, life (if you can call it that?) in this limbo is at least stable until, out of nowhere, everything lit up. A beautiful torrent of colors like I''ve never seen before illuminated me, and in a moment... I opened my eyes and could see something more than just darkness. And for the first time in a long, long, long, LOOOOONG TIME!!!!!!! I cried like there was no tomorrow until I fell asleep. FINALLY I AM FREEEEE!!!" Hopeful awakening After waking up peacefully (ignoring the fact that I had cried), I looked around. (It''s not that I forgot how to move my body!) I realized I was in a hospital and that, apparently, I had been reborn as a baby. That''s fine, anything is better than limbo, EXCEPT THAT PIECE OF TRASH THAT TOOK ME THERE! IN THIS LIFE I WILL TAKE REVENGE ON YOU, DID YOU HEAR ME, "TRUUUUUUUCK"!!! Ahem... Well, putting aside my perfectly rational hatred of trucks, now that I have a new opportunity in life, I will strive to enjoy every moment to the fullest, being a better person than I was in my previous life, in which I... I... What did I do?... Wait a second... Who was I?! Is something wrong?! What was my name?! Who were my parents?! WHAT WAS MY GENDER?! I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know, I don''t know. Damn it, I don''t know!!!! Wait, remember, go back to your happy place. That''s it, calm down. Inhale and exhale. Ok, everything is fine! I almost fainted there. The nurses looked a little, no, quite scared when they saw me hyperventilating, but what can you do, I wasn''t in a condition to think about that. I mean, put yourself in my place, right? After all, isn''t it normal for someone to get anxious when they do things they''re not used to? And I fall into that category. I mean, yes, I once did all this baby-born stuff (even though I don''t remember), but come on, I''m like that example of a guy who spends so much time in his own world (prison) that he forgets to do things that used to be common, like moving and breathing. But hey, I know I shouldn''t be the only one with a problem like this, right? HEEEYY!!! AM I TALKING TO MYSELF AGAIN?! Wait... I''ve been referring to myself in the masculine form, haven''t I? So, is my gender masculine? Or am I really feminine, but I refer to myself in the masculine form? This diaper is getting in the way of checking. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I guess I only have one way to find out... I''m not proud of what I did after that (don''t ask), but at least I confirmed that I''m a man, or at least I am in this life, even though the price of this revelation was my dignity (seriously, don''t ask). But hey, I''m a baby now, so, whether I wanted to or not, sooner or later it was going to happen! (Justification). Therefore, I did what any baby would do (self-convincing). And I even discovered my gender, so I''m a hero!! (Escape from reality). But well, let''s leave that topic in oblivion! And let''s move on to something more interesting, like who my parents are in this life. I hadn''t mentioned it, but the language they speak here is different from the one I know. It''s not a language I don''t speak, but rather like they speak a mix of English with another unknown language (at least to me). So I can only understand some things they say, like a static radio, but from what I''ve learned, I know that the elegant woman with silver hair, red eyes, and a voluptuous body with large breasts is my mother in this life, while the average-looking man with average short black hair and an office worker''s suit (you guessed it) is also my average father. How did you manage to marry someone like that?! Please tell me your secret!! But well, leaving aside one of life''s mysteries, they seem to be a very loving couple, and, as an added bonus, I was also able to get information about my new name with which I will begin this new and beautiful life: "Mireya". Now armed with this new name, nothing can go wrong! Later I would remember this while regretting my own stupidity for not knowing what was still waiting for me. Scary night "Hello everyone!! Guess who graduated from the hospital? Come on, it''s easy, or do you give up? Well, I guess I''ll have to tell you. That''s right!!! IT''S ME!!! Look at me, world, ''cause I came for ya! ROAR!!! (burp) Whoa! sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That milk was delicious... I might have never drunk alcohol (I think?), but this milk must be as good as it gets, to give me so much energy (hyperactivity). But back to the main topic, my new family lives in a very nice house, and you could even say I''m living the dream life everyone wants, where I don''t have to work or study, they feed me, bathe me, and change me without me having to move a muscle. But if I let myself be spoiled by the wonders of being a baby, reality will give me a good smack when I grow up. That''s why I''ve been exercising my control over this small and soft body to get used to things like moving smoothly. Oops!! (''WE APOLOGIZE FOR THE TECHNICAL DIFFICULTIES, PLEASE WAIT A MOMENT'') Ahem... I had to powder my nose for a moment... What? Isn''t a baby free to go out politely (in his mother''s arms) to powder his nose? I want you to know that I have my rights, and I intend to make full use of them, you hear me, buddy? Wait... No!! Stop talking to myself, to myself! Focus, breathe, inhale and exhale, focus your mind on something that allows you to concentrate, the milk (delicious), the nap (I''m sleepy), the toy truck they bought me (KILL). THAT''S IT, IT MUST DIE!!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!! Ah... Dad came and took it from me with a very tired expression on his face. Tch... You''re safe for now, but eventually I''ll catch you, and you''ll die in my hands. Back to the main topic, I''ve only had one real concern since I arrived. It''s like a strange sense of danger, as if a sixth sense woke up and screamed at me: What are you doing lying there sleeping!? Get up and run for your life! Or something like that, I think? The point is that tonight I finally understood the reason for that warning when I saw a black silhouette merge with my mother, who suddenly started to convulse slightly and then looked in the mirror with a smile I had never seen her make... Yeah... This changed genres way too fast, didn''t it?! Someone, anyone, help!!! But the screams of my soul wouldn''t reach anyone that night." Father’s concerns "My name is Adam, and I consider myself very fortunate. I have a job, a home, and a happy family with my wife and my newborn son. Although getting here wasn''t easy. In my student days, I was just another face in the crowd, living my life like anyone else, until my first stroke of luck came in the form of my dear Lilith. She was considered an unattainable flower for anyone; not only was she beautiful, but she also descended from a wealthy and powerful family. This made everyone keep their distance, including me. But everything changed when, returning to pick up an assignment I forgot on my desk, I found her alone in the classroom, with an expression of loneliness. I still don''t know where I got the courage to talk to her, but I don''t regret my decision. If I had to repeat it, I would do it without hesitation. We became friends, then a couple, and finally got married after spending time together naturally. Of course, there were people who found this unpleasant, and unfortunately, Lilith''s family was among them. Apparently, they had arranged an engagement to consolidate family power. Of course, I was against it, and Lilith even more so, so she broke with her family and started living with me. In the blink of an eye, as if time had passed in a flash, Lilith was pregnant. Luckily, the baby born inherited his mother''s distinctive features: beautiful silver hair and unusual white eyes. According to Lilith, those eyes are not so rare in her family; rather, it is rare that she inherited red eyes. The baby was, to put it subtly, very peculiar. At birth, he didn''t cry, he simply slept peacefully, as if he were dead. Of course, we were worried, but he didn''t seem to have any health problems, at least physically. But that was just the tip of the iceberg of his strange behaviors. Shortly after, he woke up and began to cry with alarming intensity, and didn''t stop until he fell asleep from exhaustion. Nobody knows what caused that reaction, but his "peculiar" behavior was not over yet. Even after leaving the hospital, he performed actions difficult to understand, from burping loudly and then showing an expression of pride, to kicking and hitting hard the toy trucks we bought him. But since it''s the only toy he''s interested in, I guess he likes it somehow. He looked at me with disgust when I took it away before he broke it, but what can we do? It cost money, and he could have broken it without realizing it. After all, a little child doesn''t measure his strength while playing, so I think I did him a favor... Although he didn''t look at me for two days straight because of that, I want to believe that he comforted me by seeing me worried. Everything was going well until that night arrived. I had to leave home for work for two days, thinking everything would be fine. I never imagined what awaited me upon returning home and how my life would take a radical turn." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Situational awareness "Hello everyone! It''s me, your favorite protagonist!!! Or at least, I''m in the top 10 (I want to believe), but leaving aside that much-needed evasion of reality, let''s pick up the story where we left off: ''On a dark and stormy night, a kind and elegant mother, accompanied by her handsome and charismatic son (a baby), was attacked by a mysterious shadow that took control of the mother''s body. Now, everything falls into the hands of a diaper-clad hero to save the day from this evil and unknown threat.'' HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO DO THAT??? So, taking advantage of my extensive knowledge of situations where a protagonist is cornered, three options came to mind to get out of this: Fight and show who''s boss (impossible). Run away to fight another day (impossible, I''m a baby). Throw away your dignity, beg, and play dead hoping to survive (feasible). ''OPTION 3 HAS BEEN SELECTED'' ''IT''S SUPER EFFECTIVE!'' ''YOU''VE BEEN IGNORED!'' And that''s how the weak survive in this fierce jungle (home), although... What is that thing doing now, you ask? Well... After tricking her (being ignored), she walked to the mirror again and proceeded to undress, even with me, a man (baby), present, and then began to play with her body in my presence (I repeat, I''m a baby). I''m not sure what she''s saying, but my expert opinion is that... SHE''S JUST MASTURBATING!!! THANKS A LOT FOR THE VIEW!!! Wait! This is not the time for that, me! But... There''s something about this situation that feels very familiar... Almost as if I had... Ahh AHH! WAIT A SECOND! I know this situation! Maybe I don''t remember many things right now, but I do remember some, or at least enough to have hope of retaining my identity. Although they are not very important things, and I could have perfectly forgotten them, like burning ''my bible of black feathers that dance in the wind'' or ''that ballet class'' that I took by mistake, and among those memories is that of a ''depressing erotic novel.'' If I remember correctly, it was a novel that covered all kinds of perverted themes in a dark and depressing context in omnibus format, and here''s the important thing: one of those episodes describes exactly this situation! Which means... AM I IN THE WORLD OF A NOVEL?!" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A desperate situation "Previously, a mysterious shadow attacked an innocent family, taking control of the mother''s body to force a battle between mother and son, leading to the defeat of our fierce protagonist (a baby). Now, defeated and lying on the ground (a crib), he discovers the shocking truth behind this world, leaving him stunned. Wait a minute, Mireya!!! NOOO!! HOW AM I SUPPOSED TO ENDURE THIS TRUTH, KNOWING WHAT KIND OF WORLD THIS IS? If it were a romantic comedy, isekai, or even a shonen, I would be more than happy! But... Of all the blessed worlds I could have reincarnated into, I had to end up in this one! What''s the problem with this world, you ask? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hmm... Let me think for a second... EVERYTHINGGG!!! Okay, listen, stories normally follow a linear plot that goes from beginning to end, but the author of the novel this world is based on, called "The Seer," created a novel with an omnibus format and self-contained erotic chapters, which isn''t bad, right? If it weren''t for the small, tiny, insignificant detail that all his stories follow a dark and twisted theme? Where a happy ending is almost impossible!!! I''ll give you an example. In the current situation, according to the story of this chapter, an elegant mother from a wealthy family (my mother, by the way) is possessed by the ghost of her high school stalker. He, having never received or experienced love, developed a hatred towards happy families and, especially, towards the most popular girl in his class back then (yes, you guessed it, he''s referring to my mother). Thus, after obtaining a possessive drug, he becomes a ghost and takes control of her body, with which he indulges himself without worrying about her reputation or image. At the end of the story, the man possessing the mother''s body ends up falling madly in love with his own son and, after discovering he has a girlfriend, brutally murders him with a knife. Then, he undresses while running through the streets, covered in blood. He is arrested and releases the woman, rotting in prison after staining his hands with blood... And yes, the last scene where a new mother enters with a newborn baby to repeat the cycle still gives me chills... You know what''s funny about all this? It''s not even the darkest story this author has ever written, not by a long shot! Why couldn''t he settle for giving it a supernatural twist? Instead, he used the omnibus format to introduce all kinds of depressing erotic stories with all kinds of themes and genres, turning this world into a mix of all kinds of situations that look good on the outside but are really messed up on the inside. With all kinds of things here, my chances of survival are... RIDICULOUSLY LOW!!!" A change of attitude "Well, after a careful evaluation of my situation, I can only remember a sad and painful truth about my current state, and it is: I''M SCREWED!!! How the hell do I get out of this situation?! ANSWER ME?! Fuu... Ha... Ha... Okay, fine, breathe slowly and calmly, ''Mireya''. IT''S OKAY. I''m calmer now. Sorry, the lack of sleep and anxiety got the better of me for a moment and I lost control, but it''s okay because I''m a master at regaining control. For those who don''t know, I basically made the horrible discovery that I live in a different, ''apparently normal'' parallel world where things like monsters, aliens, specters, and whatever the author''s sick mind invented exist! That piece of &#@%!! Oops... Ahem... Excuse me, I got a little carried away. Well, back to the topic, after discovering the truth about this world, I tried to use the information I had to my advantage as a hope to get out of this, but you know what? I''M JUST A BABY!!! Yes, that''s right, folks, I have the body, age, and strength of a baby. In short, there''s not much I can do, even if I wanted to! But even with that, I thought of ways to survive the night, and get ready to be amazed, I achieved the incredible total of 0% progress! Applause, applause! (applause) Why are we celebrating this? Excellent question, and I, as the great master I am, will explain it to you quickly and concisely: Are you trying to kill me?! IT''S EASY FOR YOU TO TALK WHEN I''M THE ONE RISKING MY NECK! AAAAAAHHHHH!!!! WHAT DO I HAVE TO DO!!! OW!! My poor foot!!! What did I hit?! Wait a minute... S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ah... I see... It''s you!! This is all your fault!!! YOU DAMN TRUCK!!! ("WE ARE EXPERIENCING TECHNICAL DIFFICULTIES. PLEASE WAIT A MOMENT AND THANK YOU FOR YOUR UNDERSTANDING") Haha... Haha... Crap... What am I doing? I won''t get anywhere just worrying, just seeing the negative aspects of things. I thought I would know this after being in limbo for so long. So, if I want to survive in a world where everything can go wrong and death lurks in the most unexpected places, what I have to do is simple: face it with a positive attitude! I don''t have time to sit here and mourn doing nothing!!! "IF LIFE HITS ME, I JUST HAVE TO GET UP AND FIGHT BACK!" Accepting the situation "Cough... Cough... Hello... Ha... Haa... Everyone! It might sound a bit awkward to mention after I made my decision, and please don''t laugh, but... I... Got sick... ................ Well, what did you expect?! Turns out lack of sleep, anxiety, and combined stress are bad for your health. I KNOW I MADE A MISTAKE, SO DON''T RUB IT IN MY FACE! Anyway, getting sick wasn''t the only thing that changed during this time, and unfortunately for Dad, the story continued as I remembered: I now left him divorced, losing money, and losing my custody. How sad! Goodbye Dad!!! We couldn''t create a very strong bond, and I didn''t completely forgive you for saving that damn toy truck, but I''ll still miss you! Well, although not everything is negative, I did manage to notice a significant change in Mom (possessed), she seems to have more interest in me than I expected. And if I think about it, it''s strange, isn''t it? I mean, I was more focused on surviving, and then I got sick, so how did we get closer? Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But leaving a mystery unanswered, this fever actually had its positive points. As if it helped me calm my head and body, and if I think about it, this is the first time I''ve been sick since I was born, so it''s cause for celebration! (applause, applause) Well, thanks to my change in perspective, I was able to better analyze my situation and discovered that, while I''m trapped with my mother (possessed), she''s not really a threat if I think about it. I mean, yeah... She could be the one who brutally kills me in the original story, but that was because the original owner of this body had gotten a girlfriend, right? And as I recall, until that very moment, he had been unable to notice that his mother had been possessed all this time, therefore, my dear Watson, this only means that she acted as normally as possible, at least in the presence of others, so the only thing left for me to do to dodge this obvious death flag is... NOT GET A GIRLFRIEND. Whyyyyyyyyyyyy?! Well, I only had two options: OPTION 1 = get a girlfriend (die) OPTION 2 = remain single, acting like I don''t notice Mom''s strange behavior (survival) I think it''s clear which one I should take. Goodbye romance, even though I never experienced you! But hey, this isn''t so bad, at least it confirms that there''s no such thing as a ''corrective force'' in the world to make events happen as they should, and if we think about it, I actually look more like my mother (possessed). I mean, we are both intruders who invade (technically) other bodies to live, only she can escape to other bodies, while I only have one life, and I plan to live it as best as I can." Revenge "I have no name, or rather, I don''t need the name that filth gave me, whom I don''t even consider family. I lived a miserable life, harassed by them, even at school I was an outcast just because of my delinquent appearance. Nobody believed what I said, not even when it was true. I was on the verge of suicide, until someone contacted me. She was beautiful and had it all, popular, from a wealthy family, she was perfect. I ended up falling in love, wanting to improve to confess my feelings to her. I strived, improved my grades, my relationships, and even my attire, all to be worthy of her. But, as a cruel joke of fate, she chose a complete stranger with nothing remarkable... Why, why, why, why, why? TELL ME WHY, LILITH!!! What does he have that I don''t?! UNFORGIVABLE! Furious, hurt, and betrayed, I lost all motivation to improve, and my grades worsened, as did the few relationships I maintained. The building deteriorated, all because of her! I will not forgive the woman who abandoned me or the man who took her away from me! So, through dubious contacts with the city''s underworld, I obtained a special medicine known as the ''possession drug,'' which allows the user to become a ghost to seize and control another person''s body, numbing their original consciousness. With this, I can take my revenge! I gave it all to get it, caring about nothing. With nothing, no family, no friends, no love. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ALL THAT REMAINS IS MY REVENGE." vengeful night "After searching, I found the house where they lived and waited for the moment when that man would leave for work, leaving the woman alone at home, making her an easier prey. Thus, as night fell, I approached under the cover of darkness, taking advantage of the emptiness of the surroundings to approach stealthily. And when I was in the right place, I consumed the possession drug. While a sensation of disconnection invaded me, accompanied by a feeling of weightlessness, I could see my old body fall to the ground as if it were dead. IT WORKED!!! I really became a ghost!!! With my new invisible and intangible form, I overcame all the physical obstacles that stood in my way until I found the woman trying to leave a room in silence. So, taking advantage of the situation, I launched myself directly at her to penetrate her body. ''Ahh... Mmm...'' ''What is this?'' ''Help...''" S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A bittersweet feeling "I slowly opened my eyes and found myself gazing at enormous breasts joined by a sweater. I raised my hand and verified that, unlike my original hand, full of calluses, scars, and wounds caused by my hard life, these had disappeared, and in their place was a white, delicate, and flawless hand. At that moment, I began to smile. I did it!!! Wanting to check my appearance, I returned to the room where the woman had come from, seeing myself reflected in the mirror. It wasn''t a beaten-down, delinquent-looking man that was shown before me, but an elegant woman, of almost supernatural beauty, with a vulgar and crazy smile. HAHAHAHAHA!!! So you can make this kind of expression too!!! The thrill of forcing her to do something she would never consciously do is irresistible! I tore off those annoying clothes, remaining completely naked, while licking my own reflection in the mirror, until I noticed a crib reflected in the mirror. Wait... What? This woman has a child?! Determined to take a look, I approached the crib (naked) and saw that there was a surprisingly cute, silver-haired baby sleeping; his distressed expression seemed to indicate that he was having a nightmare. If I were this brat''s mother, I would certainly try to comfort him. But since I''m not, I''ll let him sleep while I have fun with this body all night! [The next morning] ''Yawn'' Wow, it was the best night I''ve ever had! It was worth playing with this body all night. Now there''s no part of this bitch''s body that I don''t know. HAHAHAHAHA!! ''Growl'' Wow! Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think I''m hungry, well, let''s use the money that man worked so hard to earn to feed myself, let''s see, I think for breakfast I''ll order some pizzas, sodas, and snacks to go, with that decision in mind, I left (completely naked), this soft and comfortable bed in search of the phone, although, I feel like I''m forgetting something. Well, whatever! Anyway, where''s that damn phone? I''ve looked everywhere except that room, it better be there!! Ahh... now I remember... This bitch had a brat... ''This is going to be a headache.''" A strange baby "I had forgotten this woman had a kid!! Damn, this complicates things, and anyway, what''s that brat doing? Why is he doing the thinker pose with such a serious expression? Did he poop his diaper or something? Well, I just have to check and see if he''s got something in there... (slap) Huh... Did he just slap my hand? YOU BRAT!!! TAKE OFF THAT DIAPER!! (slap) (slap) (punch) What''s with this resistance to taking off a damn diaper?! He keeps slapping or punching my hands every time I get close!! S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And what''s worse is that he keeps that pure expression of concentration while staring into space!! What the hell?! ["one hour later"] FINALLY, I GOT IT OFF That bastard put up a lot of resistance, but I won Hahahaha!! WAIT Why the hell did I do all this?! And this diaper is clean!! AHH!! Whatever... At least he let me put the diaper on without any problems, and thanks to all the ecstasy I gave this body last night, I was able to access her memories and abilities, so changing a diaper is no problem. Tch... There was the cell phone... Haaa... I can''t believe it was in the pants I tore off, this isn''t the kind of morning I expected after winning this body, and all because of a brat in diapers... (Growl!) So, you''re hungry too, huh? Well, fine, I may hate your parents, but I''m not trash enough to leave a baby alone, no matter how weird he is. And so, I spent the day observing the baby''s strange behavior (still naked). He spent it crawling around with that silly expression still on his face, so I had to keep him from bumping into or hitting anything. Then he hit his foot on a toy truck on the floor while I wasn''t looking, and his expression finally changed to one dominated by anger, which I''ve never seen a baby make, only to change abruptly as if he had gotten rid of all his worries, only to start lazing around like a bum who comes home after a hard day''s work. I don''t understand what the hell happened? Well, whatever, the point is that after that he became more friendly, and we ended up watching action movies on the couch. No, why the hell can you watch an action movie?! And hey, those are my sunglasses?! Haaa... Tch... you''re really a pain in the ass, but... This situation doesn''t feel so bad." A father’s desperation "I had been working away from my wife and son for a few days, due to work obligations, with a constant unease, worried about their safety. Although logically, it should be impossible for anything bad to happen to them living in a neighborhood surrounded by good people, I still couldn''t shake this worry from my mind. Even knowing that my wife Lilith is much stronger and more skilled physically than I am, I still want to be a support figure they can rely on if needed. After all, I am her husband and now also a father, I must at least prove that I am worthy of my wife''s love and my little son''s respect. With that determination, I headed home, but upon entering, I encountered a shocking scene that left me in shock, motionless, standing at the door for a while. "What happened here?!" The whole house was a mess, with garbage scattered all over the floor, cans of what seemed to be alcohol, and objects strewn everywhere. "Who did this?!" No! That''s not important now! I have to find my family!! "Lilith, Mireya, where are you?!" I ran desperately for their well-being until I reached the living room, where I found an unthinkable sight. My wife Lilith was sleeping, lying naked on the sofa, covered in food stains all over her body, with my son Mireya lying on her lap, wearing a cowboy hat and black sunglasses. The scene paralyzed me for a few moments until I regained my senses and took Mireya from Lilith''s lap. "What are you doing?!" As I asked this, holding Mireya, I noticed he was hot, and upon checking his temperature, I realized he had fallen ill. But I didn''t have time to worry when I heard what my wife said when she woke up. "Ugh... Shut up!!" Those words were the most shocking thing I heard or felt since I arrived, knowing better than anyone Lilith''s personality and her calm and elegant way of speaking. Those vulgar words affected me, but it didn''t end there. "Ugh... stop rambling so much, can''t you see I have a headache?!" And that''s when I noticed the smell of alcohol coming from her body. Despite Lilith''s dislike of consuming alcohol, she had now drunk so much that she reeked of it. "Honey, are you okay? Were you forced to drink?!" If this strange behavior was due to alcohol, it would make sense, or at least that''s what I wanted to believe, but her next actions would shatter my hopes and lead me to deep despair. "Hey, don''t touch him!!" Perhaps because I was agitated while holding Mireya, he vomited a little milk, and upon seeing this, Lilith made a furious expression I had never seen her make, pushing me to the floor while snatching Mireya from my arms. "Stay away from him! Did you hear me, loser?!" I didn''t know what was happening or what to say to my wife''s change in that moment. "Oh right, taking advantage of the moment, hey loser, sign this!!" I only regained my composure a little when I saw what she handed me. "Divorce papers?!" "Obviously, genius, now sign them at once!!" "This is madness, if I did something wrong, at least let''s talk, it''s obvious something is wrong with you now!!" It was obvious that something was wrong with Lilith, so I tried to reason with her through dialogue to find out what had led her to this and how to help her, but... "There''s nothing wrong with me!! Or do you prefer I speak in this tone, darling?" Suddenly, her tone changed from the vulgar one she was using to the calm one she always spoke with. "Honey, what''s going on, what is all this?" "It''s just what it seems, darling, I want a divorce, financial compensation, and custody of Mireya." "Do you realize the madness you''re saying?!" "Tch... Do you realize your own situation?" "What?" "What do you think will happen if I scream with this appearance while crying?" "You... wouldn''t do that..." "Hahaha!! Go ahead, challenge me!!" "I... I''ll apologize... so please... go back to being who you were." "Go back to being who I was?! What nonsense are you talking about, I''ve always been like this!!" That''s a lie, this must be a nightmare, this can''t be happening, right?! "Hurry up and sign at once!!! Or do you prefer to rot in prison?!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The neighbors wouldn''t believe I would do something like that." My voice trembled with fear and pain as I spoke these words, but as always, what she said next plunged me into greater despair. "Who do you think they''ll believe?! You? Or sniff... sniff... Darling, how could you do this to me?" "No, please don''t say that." And just like that, her tearful face changed to the smile of a ruthless demon as she enjoyed torturing her victim, delivering the final blow. "To me?" I could only stand there, looking down, while I heard the devil''s laughter echo." Return "RECOVERED!! Hello everyone! Guess who''s back at 100, no, 200% capacity?! That''s right!! It''s... me!! But anyway, leaving aside my long-awaited (or so it felt) enthusiasm, my new life with my (possessed) mother hasn''t been bad at all. And even though I deny it, I know she''s grown fond of me. I mean, she prevents me from getting hurt (accidentally), knows how to make baby food, change diapers (don''t ask), and even work!! Wow!! (clap, clap, clap) Is there anything she can''t do?! S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well... Actually, there is... It turns out that even though she has all the (real) motherly skills, her personality and mentality are still those of a lazy and vulgar old man. So, even though she''s perfectly capable of cleaning, she doesn''t do it out of laziness. And although in public she perfectly imitates the (real) mother, only making occasional mistakes, in private, things change instantly. I mean, I know I''m a baby (obviously), but even so, that''s no excuse for her to walk around naked at home!! Fortunately, I''m not in puberty or having a sexual awakening yet!! I''m very worried that when the time comes, I''ll end up giving in to my carnal desires... Well, that''s a problem for my future self! I''m counting on you, future me!! ("SCREW YOU!!!") Huh... What was that? Did I just hear an echo? Nah... let''s not think about it... Well, getting back to the point, every day is a feast for the eyes. Even with my (possessed) mother''s perverted and vulgar behavior, this way of living isn''t bad at all. And to maintain it, I must start training. Why did I suddenly change the subject? That''s because when a pizza delivery guy arrived while Mom (possessed) was, well... Ahem... Pleasuring herself... He tried to take advantage of the situation, staring at a beautiful, panting, naked woman wearing only a sweaty white tank top. He was brutally beaten, and his ''dragon balls'' were destroyed. I must say, even I felt the pain of what she did to him, but hey, he deserved it!! So, based on that scene, I became aware of how strong Mom''s (real) body is, and how I, as her son, should have inherited those abilities through heredity. I mean, I inherited the good looks and the silver hair, so logically, this body should come with such great physical abilities!!! IT''S MUSCLE TIME!!!" Time skip "Hello everyone!! It''s been a while since the last time, and now I''m 5 years old. When did that happen?! You must be wondering, but my perception of time seems a little (severely) atrophied from being sooo long in that damn abyss!! Ahem... Sorry, I still haven''t gotten over it... But anyway, I know you''re wondering what changed in this unexpected time skip? WELL Let''s answer your questions one by one, so let''s start!! sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ["QUESTION 1"] "Did you gain muscles like you said?" ["ANSWER"] "NO" ["QUESTION 2"] "Did you get a power-up to get ahead?" ["ANSWER"] "NO" ["QUESTION 3"] "You didn''t do anything, did you?!!!!" ["ANSWER"] "IT''S NOT WHAT IT LOOKS LIKE!!" Yep... I''m glad you got your answers... Ehh... What? This only raises more questions? Okay, fine, I''ll give you some more context, okay? You see, and please don''t laugh at me for what I''m about to say, but... The reality... Is that... I''M PATHETICALLY WEAK!!! Are you happy?! I tried to train, but no matter how hard I tried, I could never do more than 2 damn push-ups!! Aaaahhhhh!! ["WE ARE HAVING TECHNICAL PROBLEMS PLEASE WAIT"] sniff.. Sniff.. Uff... Sorry for the previous scene... Well, this is a bit awkward, so let''s change the subject. In these 5 years, my relationship with Mom (possessed) is going very well. Although she hasn''t changed her attitudes or how she treats her body, we get along very well, or at least from my point of view. Fortunately for me, I''m not in puberty or sexually awakened yet. Believe me, I tried to get her to at least wear a shirt, but that only accentuated the eroticism of her body even more. How can she have such a perfect figure if all she does at home is eat junk food and be lazy?! To top it off, she still has absurd strength without training!! Is she an isekai cheater?! IT''S NOT FAIR!!! ["TECHNICAL PROBLEMS WE APPRECIATE YOUR UNDERSTANDING"] I''m fine, relax, future me, go back to your happy place, inhale and exhale. Fuu... Okay, I''m back! Now, if my Mom (possessed) is the cheater with life hacks, what do I have? Well, it turns out I did have a talent for something, and that is... HOUSEHOLD CHORES!! Yep, that''s right. It turns out that athletically, this body is trash, but when it comes to cleaning, cooking, knitting, and washing, it''s a cheater-level expert. How does this help me survive? I have no f***ing idea, you tell me?! But well, at least it makes life at home much easier since Mom (possessed) doesn''t hire a maid because, according to her, she would lose her freedom at home, so I respected that and we left it at that. A lot more things have happened, but I''m sleepy and it''s time to sleep, so as the saying goes, you have to sleep to be big and strong!! I still haven''t given up on gaining muscle!!" Secret weapon "Hello everyone again!! Wow, I slept well!! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But picking up where we left off last time, I must tell you that I not only wasted my time working to be a cheating housewife in these 5 years of time skip, but I also learned more about the world!! What, didn''t I already have knowledge about this world? Well... Yes... and no. You see, my uninformed friend (I think?), in these 5 years I became more aware of the gaps in my memory, therefore I can''t trust everything I remember!! It still torments me when I confused a sweet cake with spicy food!! And Mom''s (possessed) expression as if she were looking at an idiot was really painful at that moment. I WON''T GO THROUGH THAT AGAIN!! I mean, if you confidently strutted around, boasting about knowing how to get out of a bad situation in this world, only to end up with the classic GAME OVER due to lack of information, that''s something I refuse to accept! So, making use of my increased mobility from having grown up, I used the greatest weapon humanity has today. That''s right!! I''m talking about... THE INTERNET!! With this powerful tool that no one today can live without (including me), I researched many topics and managed to place myself in the timeline (more or less). What, that''s not important? Don''t be an idiot?! That''s very important!! That way I can prepare for large-scale events!! An example of this is that I now know that events like "the HALLOWEEN tragedy" or the "veil collapse" haven''t happened yet, extremely dangerous situations that, I won''t lie, I would have preferred to be born after they were resolved. But well, that''s asking too much of this random world where anything can happen. Haa... Yes, this will be difficult. I know what you''re wondering: why am I not panicking and despairing like last time? Well, that''s simple. Although I will face situations where one wrong step can be my end, I still have an infallible secret weapon that I plan to put into practice today. What is it? Excellent question, Watson. Alright, I''ll tell you. Prepare to be surprised. MY SECRET WEAPON IS... PRAYING TO THE HEAVENS!!!" Cheated "And well, that''s why we''re here!! The place that can turn me from a pathetic isekai protagonist abandoned to his fate, into an unparalleled fine machine!! That''s right, baby!! I''M IN A SANCTUARY!! Why?! That''s what you''re wondering, right? But the answer is actually very simple, if this world attacks with the randomness of its omnibus format, then I''ll fight fire with fire. I''ll use the fact that a bunch of genres are mixed together to counterattack!! While it''s true that here there are monsters, ghosts, specters, aliens, and even Lovecraftian beings!! It''s also true that there are positive things!! For example, "divine blessings," and this is exactly what I desperately need now!! Besides, don''t think for a moment that getting here was easy, on the way I saw a woman (ghost) taking a child into the forest. How did I know she was a ghost? Well, that''s easy, to begin with, despite the clearly supernatural scene that was happening, no one noticed anything, and secondly and most importantly, for an instant she looked at me with a twisted, inhuman smile. So, like every self-respecting man, I did what anyone would have done... I ran like a startled rabbit!! And so I managed to escape (I hope) that dangerous situation, only to come across a girl with a dark smile while looking at her phone in the middle of the street, that scene set off all the alarms in my head at once, so I made use of my incredible rabbit escape again without looking back... sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And so, after many, many, really many detours!! I WAS ABLE TO ARRIVE. I won''t lie, this trip reminded me how desperately I need a power-up to survive in this world. But now that I''m here, it''s time to suffer an awakening or whatever helps me move forward!! And with that determination, I prayed fervently, hoping for the best. And the result was... <"Congratulations mortal, you are my new vessel"> I found myself in front of a snake made of black smoke speaking telepathically to my mind... I WANT A REFUND." The story of a snake "She was a being feared and revered in ancient times, with a power capable of subduing, destroying, and killing everything that crossed her path. Or at least, that was until the humans she venerated betrayed her. Through arcane powers and spiritual arts that allowed them to create miracles, they faced her in a moment of weakness. The battle was fierce, lasting days and nights until one of the two sides fell. But in the end, those who prevailed were the "humans." Even so, they were incapable of destroying her, so they chose to seal her for all eternity. Time passed, and days turned into years, years into decades, decades into eons, until she finally awoke again. Now imprisoned, resentful, and with her powers diminished, she could only watch as the place where she had fallen, losing everything she once had, became a sanctuary where prayers and orations turned into a harmful power for her. She knew that at this rate, she would disappear. But, was it luck or a miracle? Today, a child of adorable appearance, with silver hair and mysterious white eyes, had appeared, possessing an immense amount of spiritual energy and, even better, a fragmented soul capable of accepting the essence of what remained of her without being consumed or destroyed in the attempt. It was the perfect opportunity. Perhaps such a thing would never present itself again, so, gathering all her remaining strength, she turned into a black smoke mist and, taking advantage of the child''s concentration in his prayer, entered his body, permanently fusing her essence with the child''s soul, becoming one. Normally, this would allow her to read and influence the other''s consciousness, but for some reason, that was impossible. To give an example, it was like trying to use an old broken radio where only brief fragments of information could be heard through the static, which kept changing programs. With no other options, the Serpent Goddess had no choice but to reveal herself to the child, using the greed of the human heart to achieve her goal. <"Mortal, be grateful for being chosen as my vessel">. "Huh?" The child looked confused, with a noticeable expression of surprise on his face, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing. And, taking advantage of the confusion in his favor, the Serpent Goddess continued, <"I see you desire power, which I can offer you">. "Really...?" <"That''s right. All you have to do is subdue many women and turn them into your concubines to become stronger">. "........" <"And become the one who reigns above all!!"> "........" <"Are you ready to... (slap!!)"> "Are you crazy???" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Taming a god "There I was, listening to the ravings of a mysterious snake made of black smoke in a sanctuary in the morning. As you might imagine, I was terrified!! BUT I COULDN''T LET THIS THING REALIZE!! So, with all my guts, I put on the best poker face I could, hoping it would work. <"I see you desire power, and I can offer it to you">. "Really...?" If that was true, I''m more than willing to kiss this suspicious snake!! BUT, like a fool, I had forgotten, my friends... That this world... in essence was... <"That''s right. All you have to do is subdue many women and turn them into your concubines to make you stronger">. "....." A DEPRESSING EROTIC WORLD!! <"And become the one who reigns over all!!"> "....." Faced with this heated revelation, I did what anyone in their right mind would do (definitely not). <"Are you ready to... (slap!!!)"> "Are you crazy??!!" <"Huh?" or "What?"> "Do you have any idea how many organizations, monsters, and anomalous phenomena exist in this damn world??!!" <"Mortal, how... (SLAP!!)"> "SHUT UP AND SIT UP STRAIGHT!!" <"y.. Yes!!"> I completely forgot myself and lectured her for 3 hours." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Reason for peace Hello everyone! After apologizing to the serpent goddess for slapping her while lecturing her for 3 hours, I realized that maybe, just maybe, I might have overdone it. Well... In my defense, she wanted to take me down a suicidal path! Huh? What do you mean it didn''t sound like a bad idea?! Look, I''m not going to judge you for not knowing, so let me explain the madness of your ignorance. To begin with, as you already know, this world is full of monsters, anomalies, aliens, and a great number of, etc. So why hasn''t this planet, no, rather, this universe disappeared? That''s actually very easy if you think about it. That''s because there are beings and entities that prevent us all from going to hell (literally)! That''s right, in this world there are organizations that are in charge of preventing the paranormal, supernatural, magical, or whatever you want to call it from coming into contact with the urban world! In short, that''s why, despite the chaos, everything seems normal at first glance. And this is crucial: despite how terrible I''ve described this world, there''s something that backs up the ability of these groups to keep us (most of us) alive and ignorant of the reality that surrounds us. So, if I had accepted the serpent goddess''s proposal, the end result would have been... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [DEATH, PAIN, WAR AND DESTRUCTION] And that''s something I want to avoid at all costs! So, gently and professionally, I refused to form a harem (blood tears). And don''t you dare tell me that conquering the world isn''t necessary to be powerful! Don''t you think I''ve already thought about that?! BUT I ALREADY SAW HOW SOMEONE SIMILAR ENDED UP! And let me tell you that the result wasn''t pretty. What do you mean he was just a normal person? Uh-huh... sure... He was a damn transmigrant from a world where they were very powerful?! And do you know what happened to him? Do you know?! Well, let''s just say... He picked a fight with just any delinquent, but here''s the twist: that delinquent turned out to be a creature from higher dimensions who took human form and took on an insignificant role to entertain himself. And what do you think happens when such an entity meets a human with powers beyond imaginable?! Well... let''s just say... He lives a fate worse than death. Strange human She was confused, for in all her very long existence she had been treated in many ways: as an object of adoration, reverence, respect, and admiration. In other cases, she was also treated as a source of fear, hatred, resentment, and revenge. But she had never been treated in the same way as the human in front of her treated her. "Do you understand once and for all how dangerous your thoughts are?!" "". sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. From the beginning, he was quite unique in having such a fragmented and damaged soul that it wouldn''t be surprising if he had ceased to exist, dying in the process. But, against all logic, there he was alive and kicking, endowed with large amounts of spiritual energy, and a mind that, despite having assimilated, she could not read, influence, or understand. But the strangest thing for her was that, despite having revealed herself as a divine existence with the ability to grant him the power to reign at the top, he, instead of rejoicing or succumbing to his greed like every human she has seen, slapped her not once, not twice, but many times while continuing his incessant reprimand for hours. "Ha... ha...". "Good, I hope you understood!" "Are you okay?" "". "I''M SO SORRY!" When he realized what he had done, he immediately apologized and offered her a sweet called ice cream. He was, without a doubt, the strangest human she had ever met, and that strangely did not displease her. A new link Well, consoling her was quite difficult. At first, I thought she had a more elegant and noble personality, like the one my mother had before... well, you know (being possessed) and becoming something like a cool uncle at home. Although I''m still impressed by how quickly she''s able to pretend to be the original when we go out, it''s like she has a double personality, even though she''s not really that far from it. But well, getting back to the point, this self-proclaimed serpent goddess is quite naive, as if she were seeing the world for the first time in a long time. AND I UNDERSTAND THAT BETTER THAN ANYONE! So, for the rest of the day, I played with her to cheer her up, and we had fun until we were satisfied. It''s curious, but I think this is the closest thing I''ve had to a friend since I reincarnated into this world. Out of fear of creating bonds, I only had mom (possessed) as my only valuable being since I reincarnated, but now I think I understand myself a little better and the name of this feeling... IT''S LIKE RAISING A PET! And with that new and pleasant emotion in my chest, I decided to ask the question. "Do you want to come with me?" "" "Huh... What do you mean?" For some reason, I have a bad feeling. "" "REALLY?" S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "" OK... I wasn''t expecting that... Expanding the family "Hello everyone!! I recently became the owner (recipient) of a very cute black smoke snake (goddess) with whom I seem to be permanently bound for all eternity. Yeah... How am I going to go to the bathroom? Those worries keep me up at night!! But as a good adult (5 years old) I decided to solve my worries in the most mature way possible. Looking away from them!! (escapism) Ahem... Well, back to the topic, everything has been normal since a suspicious black smoke snake joined the family, although at first Mom (possessed) wondered where I got it and why the heck I brought it home like a dog, she agreed to let me keep it with an annoyed expression after we showed her the party tricks I taught it. Another victory for me!! But now that it''s officially part of the family, I decided to give it a name, and after many discussions (rejections), it was decided that it would be called "Echidna". As a curious fact, I had proposed Jennifer, but like all the other names I proposed, they rejected it without thinking... Ahem... Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Back to the topic!! This last surprise encounter made me aware that although there were many things and entities out there that could come out of nowhere, I could also use them in my favor or neutralize them when they are still harmless, and to test this theory, I decided to take a little risk, so my friends. WISH ME LUCK!!" Taking a risk "Fuuu... "Okay, I can do this, calm down me, act natural." What do I do now? Practice (obviously). What for? Well, to ask a woman out on an app (obviously). Where did that resolution from the previous chapter go?! It''s not what it looks like!! I think I should give some context, right? Well, as you may remember (I hope), I gained access to the internet, and with it, I researched major events that have and have not yet happened, but I also researched the insignificant to be ready in case of any problem. How did you research something with insignificant repercussions on the internet? EASY. All I had to do was go to an adult site. How is that easy?! Well... I understand your point, but there''s a reason for that, and that is... This is a damn erotic world!! That''s right, due to the nature of this world, one can know certain information of multiple chronological events through some publications, and among them, finally came the one I was looking for, with the profile name Sara on the screen, I decided to pay for her to come. I know this all seems easy, right? BUT IT WASN''T!! I had to make many preparations for this day, from memorizing Mom''s (possessed) schedule to do it when she''s not present, or else? ["DEATH"] I also had to constantly monitor the app without knowing when she would appear!! AND THE MONEY!! Well, surprisingly, that was the easiest thing to get, I just had to borrow (plagiarize) certain popular stories that didn''t exist in this world. Without risk of lawsuits!! (applause, applause) And all this work will finally pay off. What''s so special about this woman? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, besides being very attractive, she is actually the "victim" of a story that should be happening right now, and she is also my safest and most convenient option to check if direct intervention is possible or not." The story of a doll "Kim was an unfortunate girl living under school bullying, with absent parents who didn''t notice what was happening. When she was cornered enough to consider suicide, a mysterious man appeared. ''Hey you, take this!!'' Without giving her time to consider rejecting it, the man handed her a mysterious sphere with a countdown. According to him, this object could brainwash a person before the countdown reached zero. After explaining this, the man left. Even using all her strength to follow him, he simply vanished, leaving her skeptical and doubtful. Kim decided to test if it really worked, so she took a busy path, hoping to find someone before time ran out. When the timer was approaching zero, she saw a pretty businesswoman walking calmly. That woman was similar to one of the girls who bullied her, and with that, she made her decision, using the sphere on the woman. After that, the woman named Sara stopped, losing all her self-esteem, becoming a perfect, expressionless ''doll'' that only obeyed Kim''s will. Kim made Sara take her to her house, and upon entering, she began to play with her like a real doll, giving all kinds of orders. ''Take off your clothes.'' ''Yes, master.'' ''From now on, you will live naked at home.'' ''Yes.'' (growl) ''I''m hungry, can you cook?'' ''Yes, I learned to cook trying to prepare food for my boyfriend when I was in school.'' ''I didn''t ask for that information, go make me food!'' ''Yes, master, I''m going.'' Kim enjoyed using Sara to entertain herself, but what happens when someone bullied gains absolute power over someone else? ''Here you go, master.'' ''Ugh... it tastes bad! (throw)'' ''Pick it up and throw it in the trash.'' ''Yes.'' ''Since I''m a good owner, I''ll allow you to eat too, are you grateful?'' ''Yes, master, I''m grateful.'' ''Perfect, then read this and remember to say it before eating.'' After giving the order, Sara approached the trash bag, bent down. ''Master, thank you for your favor, Sara is very grateful, I will be a toy for the rest of my life, thank you very much!!'' And after those words, she put her face in the trash bag, starting to devour it using only her mouth, with her crotch and butt completely exposed, looking like a stray dog. ''Hahahahahahaha!!'' Finally, Sara finished eating the trash and with her sticky face turned to look at Kim, who had finished eating. ''Master, I finished eating, thank you for the food!!'' ''Oh, I see, but the food you make lacks flavor, study more.'' ''Yes, master. I''m sorry.'' Sara knelt in the place as Kim taught her when to apologize. ''As punishment, you won''t be able to shower today. You will have to stay in that state of filth.'' ''Yes, master.'' sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''And don''t get too close to me, you smell dirty!!'' ''Yes...!'' At the same time that Sara responded, clothes pins were put on her nipples. As expected, there was a slight reaction of pain on Sara''s expressionless face from this action. ''From now on, you are my toy.'' ''Yes, master, that''s correct.'' From that moment on, Sara''s life would be hell, was it a blessing that her ego disappeared? That way, she wouldn''t be aware of the suffering she will actually live." Cruel fun "Yawn..." "Good morning, master." Upon waking, I noticed I wasn''t in my room and there was a naked woman standing in front of the door, staring at me with empty eyes and an expressionless face. "So, it wasn''t a dream..." My name is Kim, and yesterday, after that mysterious man gave me that black sphere for brainwashing, I decided to use it on this woman named Sara and see if she was really under my control or if it was an elaborate prank against me. But it seems this is all real. After confirming reality, I looked around Sara''s room. It looks like a nice, normal room, but among the things I observed, the photographs and letters on the shelf caught my attention. "What''s this?" "Yes, they are letters from friends from my university days and photos we took together." "Are they important to you?" "Yes, a friend sent them to me on my birthday when I was having a hard time job hunting. I was very tired and had forgotten my own birthday, but my friend sent me a gift along with a letter..." "Shut up, from now on this is my room, so this is unnecessary. Can I throw it away?" "Yes, master." I don''t care about her memories. A toy doesn''t need any of that. When I checked the closet, it was full of nice, organized clothes. "You have a lot of clothes, do you like them?" "Yes." "You''re a slave, you don''t need them, so I''ll throw them all away." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, master." "Good, at home you''ll be naked, but when we go out you''ll wear what I choose. Now we''re going out to buy you clothes with your money, I need you to work." "Yes, master." I ordered Sara to pack photos, letters, clothes, etc., into trash bags. The way she discarded her precious memories without showing any expression gives me chills, knowing I have total control over this woman. After most of the objects in the room went into the trash bag, leaving the room empty. "Oh, how refreshing! You feel good too, don''t you?" "Yes, master, I feel very good." "Hmm, then..." Saying that, I took a precious photo from the trash bag. "I''m going to throw this in the toilet for you to poop on. Will you do it?" "Yes, master, I will." Sara responded with complete indifference. After throwing the photo in the toilet, Sara sat down and started straining. "When you''re done, shout your name and the action you''re doing loudly." "Yes, master." After a while of effort... "Kana is going to poop!!" After saying that, a burst was heard from inside the toilet. "Ugh! What are you eating? It stinks!" "I''m sorry, master." "You''ll never use the house bathroom again, from now on do it in deserted areas or alleys." "Yes, master." "Oh, and record a video when you do it too, remember to say what I taught you." "I understand, master." The photo submerged in Sara''s feces deserves to be in the shit, it was probably made at the expense of people like me, that''s why I''ll crush everything." stealing "Well, hello everyone!!" "I''m currently standing in front of a woman!!" <"Why are you so nervous?"> "Don''t you understand, Echidna?!" <"Not really, I mean, you live with someone who usurped your mother''s body and pretends to be her, compared to that, what''s so complicated about this?"> "Look, you might not know since you''ve been here for a short time, but mom (possessed) is very, and I mean very, possessive!!" Exactly, as you''ve probably realized, dear viewer, I''ve just managed to order Sara, who is standing expressionlessly in front of me, through the (adult) app. <"Anyway, you so fervently rejected the idea of concubines when we met, what''s with this change?"> "Well, my dear Echidna, this is more of an important experiment that could make all the difference." <"From my point of view, it just looks like you asked for this ''doll'' to relieve some nighttime tension."> "What?!" <"Well, I''m not against increasing the number of concubines, speeding up the recovery of my power."> "That''s not what you think!!" "Please don''t believe her!!" "I''m just seeing if I can interfere with an ongoing plot?!" "BELIEVE ME!!!" <"Anyway, so what do you plan to do with her?"> "Well, of course, I plan to free her (steal her)." That''s right, my goal this time is to get (steal) Sara from her current owner, I mean, Sara meets all the criteria to be a powerful ally. "Like what?" "I know you''re wondering that, but the thing is, Sara is immune to all mind control since she no longer has free will. She only obeys her owner''s orders, no matter how cruel or impossible they are, she will fulfill them even if she has to exceed her body''s physical limits." "But that''s not all!!" "Sara also comes with immunity to possession, being completely manipulated, not even another soul is capable of entering her!!" "BUY HER NOW BEFORE SHE''S GONE!!" "ahem..." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sorry, I got carried away..." "Well, that''s why I have to get (steal) Sara." "What if she only follows her owner''s orders?" "Well, that''s the thing, I''m technically her owner right now. How did that happen?" "Well, you see, to know how, we have to remember that I have memories of this world when it was just a novel (partially), and with those dubious memories on my side, I tried to remember everything I could of the ''Kim and Sara'' story." "And that''s how I got to the point that mattered to me. At a certain point, after Kim ''plays'' with Sara, pushing her to her physical limits, causing her to be fired from her job and causing her to distance herself from family and friends, ''Kim'' decides on a new way to earn money by using Sara''s beauty to prostitute herself, and in a short time, Sara becomes the most popular prostitute for her appearance and acceptance of any kind of perverse game, no matter how immoral or questionable it is." "And there''s the key word!!" "That''s how you''ve been able to reason, ''Kim'' gave total control over ''Sara'' for the duration of the session when she''s ordered, although of course, at the end of the session, Sara immediately returns to Kim as her true master, and no one discovers that you can order her anything (literally) for the duration of the session!!" "So, carefully watching adult sites at night, I found Sara making her debut, so chronologically speaking, I''m still in time to completely change this story, and all I have to do is give the right order, and if it works, I''ll have won." "Sara, from now on, I''m your new master, whom you love with all your heart and whom you only obey forever!!" "THIS IS SO EMBARRASSING." "But..." "Yes, master, from today on, Sara loves you with all her heart and only obeys your orders." "It worked!!!" Intrusion In the shelter of the cold night, in an apartment, a girl slept in a surprisingly empty room, with not much in it, while being observed by two people. The first was a woman with empty eyes, an expressionless face, and brown hair tied in a bun, wearing a maid''s costume. The second person was a five-year-old boy with silver hair and white eyes, holding a frying pan. That''s right... IT''S ME! What, is this breaking and entering? Well, actually no, since this is Sara''s apartment and she was the one who brought me and let me in. And if we followed that logic, the main culprit is right there, sleeping peacefully in that bed... I was hoping to knock her out with the frying pan (justice!) upon arrival, but sadly it seems she fell asleep. But don''t worry, frying pan, your moment will come... <"Will you stop rubbing the frying pan? Focus!"> "Ah... yes, sorry about that..." After regaining my composure thanks to Echidna, I remembered why we came here. Huh? Are you curious? Well, okay, I''ll tell you. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If you remember the story of "Kim and Sara", then you know that, if the original story is followed, Sara becomes the most popular prostitute. But along with that, the missing girl poster is published, which has Kim as the protagonist. And well, in a joke by Kim about how, if the authorities find them, Sara must take responsibility for the kidnapping, she ends up being locked up and, due to her abnormal behavior, taken to a mental hospital. While the culprit of all this, Kim, ends up improving her relationship with her parents as a result of the event and living a more comfortable lifestyle. What the hell?! Yeah... that''s exactly what I said when I saw it for the first time... But now there''s still time to change things! Why do I want to do it? Well, obviously to solve the problems before it''s too late, and all this with the help of tonight''s MVP. "That''s why I''m counting on you, Echidna!" <"Remember that I''m doing this to increase the number of your concubines"> "..." I wanted to say that I don''t have such a thing, but a terrible feeling attacked me out of nowhere and I wisely decided to remain silent. That I''m a coward? OF COURSE I AM! After all, listen to me well, those who survive in the end are always the cowards... AND I WILL LIVE, YOU HEAR ME! Victory achieved "But... are you sure you can do it?" <"Don''t underestimate me just because of my weakened state. Even so, I am a being comparable to the divine."> Well, it''s hard to imagine Echidna as a being of great power when I remember how happily she ate every sweet I prepared for her, but I think it''s better if I keep that opinion to myself. Perhaps you''re curious about what Echidna is doing. Well, if you''re like me and forgot that Echidna is a goddess, it seems she still retains some of her abilities despite the tremendous nerf she has. But the point is that Echidna can erase all memories of what happened with Sara from this girl Kim''s mind, keeping her asleep until she''s dropped off at home. And before you ask how I know where she lives, well, it turns out that while she was "playing" with Sara outside, she seems to have taken her home to pick up her things and move here, so I just have to ask Sara to take us and we''re all set. Oh, and about Sara''s maid costume, well, the clothes she was wearing were very unsightly and vulgar, and the image of an expressionless adult woman with blank eyes taking a child (5 years old) in a car in the middle of the night was a bit, no, actually quite disturbing, so I asked her to put on the maid costume in Mom''s (possessed) room. Why is there a maid costume there? Well, my dear Watson, remember she''s possessed by a man, and like any cultured man with access to a voluptuous woman''s body like Mom''s (original), it''s not unusual for him to have that and more... And there were seriously a lot of them! So I just took one to give to Sara, and among those, the one that fit her best was the maid costume, so it was a win-win for everyone (maybe). S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, Echidna, I have a question." <"Go ahead, ask, I''m capable of answering almost anything."> "Can you redirect this girl''s negativity in a positive direction?" <"It''s possible, but what benefit is there in doing that?"> "I''ll make you a banana split." <"Okay, I''ll do it!!"> Well, anyway, this girl was also, in a sense, a victim of the power she was given, so I''ll at least give her a hand in this. I can''t help it, okay?! I mean, if I weren''t around, I could act with complete indifference, but being here, there''s nothing wrong with giving some help, right?! "Well then, it''s a pleasure working with you from now on, Sara." "Yes, master, Sara is very happy." Even though I know she has the mind of a doll, I still hope to work with Sara from now on... And with this apparent happy ending, there''s only one thing left to say: "SARA ACQUIRED (STOLEN) LEGALLY!!" But what''s this feeling that I''m forgetting something? Problem "I''m dead!!" Yep... that''s the first thing I said when I woke up this morning... Why did I say that? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, that''s because I finally remembered what I forgot yesterday... And that was... I didn''t think of an excuse!! If Mom (possessed) gets here, what am I supposed to say?! "Hey Mom, while you were gone I got a personal maid, and now she''s living here with us." [GAME OVER] Damn it!! Okay, calm down, breathe, that''s it, back to your happy place. Alright, I''m calm!! Now, how do I convince a woman (man on the inside) who''s also a mother (biological) to let her 5-year-old son keep a personal maid? Hmm... come on brain, think... Think!! <"So you came to me for help"> So, after a lot of thinking, I decided to leave the women problems to women solutions. And it turns out Echidna is a female!! "Please, you''re my last hope!!" <"Well, since you put it that way, I guess I can lend you my wisdom"> "Thank you!!" It''s like I can see the light emanating from her now. <"You just have to give her pleasure"> And as quickly as I saw it, it vanished. "Excuse me, what?!" <"Listen closely, this applies to both men and women, but when they''re in a happy and relaxed state, they let their guard down, becoming more permissive"> "And what does that have to do with giving her pleasure?" <"If you suddenly expose her to a powerful stimulus that melts her mind, she''ll accept any order you give her"> I can''t argue with that logic, but how do I give her such a huge surge of pleasure without risking... well, you know?! Think, there''s gotta be an alternative. Solution "And after a lot of thinking, I came up with an answer!! You see, even though Mom (possessed) acts and behaves like a man, eating junk food, walking around naked, burping, and neglecting personal hygiene, her body still stays perfect (trap). But there''s a weakness to having such a voluptuous body. And that is... Those big breasts!! They definitely put a lot of pressure on her back. Even with Mom''s superhuman strength, the person inside is a man who wasn''t born with them in the first place. I know because he complains about their weight in front of me. Again, I realize how happy I am not to have a sexual awakening yet, or else I would have already discovered what arouses me... S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But back to the topic, what can relieve stress, relax a person, and feel good at the same time? The answer is a massage!! So, with the remaining time before Mom (possessed) gets home, I''ve been practicing on Sara, and if I can melt that expressionless doll face of hers, it means I''ll have a chance. And so, for hours, I spent massaging (in a healthy way) Sara without rest." A serious mistake <"Impressive"> "Ahh... Mmh... Mm" <"I didn''t expect you to hide such potential"> That was Echidna''s response when she saw Sara lying on the floor with a face a woman shouldn''t show. Although, well, since it''s Sara, she''d show any expression if ordered, but I didn''t give any orders. This was the result of my training. IT''S MY NEW POWER! I still don''t know if it will be enough to defeat that invincible Mom (possessed)... But... I must try to survive! And with that resolution, the moment finally arrived. "So, why did you bring me to the couch as soon as I got back?" "Well, with how hard you work, I planned to give you a massage to help your shoulders." "Oh, really?" "Yes, so relax and let me help!" Nervously, I waited for her response, praying to the heavens that she''d accept, or else it''s all over. "Alright, fine, I''ll play along, just do it." "I''ll take care of it!" Alright, it worked! And with this, it''s now a battle between her and me, so, gathering all my concentration to survive, I began the massage that will decide everything. "Mmh... What... is this?... Ahh..." Emptying my mind, I focus on where to attack to release the stress while making her feel good. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahh... Ahh... Please... Stop..." I don''t hear anything anymore, I don''t think about anything, my mind is only focused on massaging, and I feel how I improve even more as I continue. "You''re going to break me..." And before I knew it, 5 hours had passed. "Mom?" "Has... haa... haa..." I might have overdone it. "Well... um... can I keep a personal maid I got?" "Haa... sure... Ahh..." I DID IT! So I hugged Mom (possessed) as thanks and went back to my room to sleep. But I didn''t know that at that moment I had sealed my fate forever. Twisted obsession I had no name, but now that I have this perfect body, I will also take its name, so from now on I will refer to myself as "Lilith." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Frankly, it was a miracle that I managed to take over this body back then, especially now that I know everything that bitch knew after giving me pleasure with her body. Apparently, the family she belongs to wasn''t just an influential family loaded with money; it turns out they belong to a special clan that inherited the blood of primordial vampires. It was a shock when I discovered this through that bitch''s memories, but luckily for me, the brat of this body was so eccentric that it helped a lot in accepting and overcoming that situation, helping me focus on my revenge. HAHAHAHA!! I still masturbate remembering the pathetic face that this body''s "ex-husband" had at that moment!! But that wasn''t the only time the brat''s nonsense helped me. As he grew up, his actions became increasingly random, like bringing "pets" that are clearly supernatural, talking to nothing for no apparent reason, and what pisses me off the most, that damn room!! When I asked him why there was a room for cursing, his answer was: "How else would we curse the existence of trucks then?" What the hell did trucks ever do to him?! But well, he also behaves quite well (ignoring the above). He does everything, from cooking, washing, cleaning, fucking, he even knits me gloves when it snows. I think I''ve become quite dependent on him these last 5 years. If I had to give a negative point he has, it would be that he reacts strangely to danger, behaving as if it were the end of the world just for stepping on a ladder, but unaware of danger when surrounded by gang members, so every time that happens, I go and crush them. HE IS MINE, PIECES OF TRASH!! So, to be sure of his health, I implanted a tracker, hidden cameras, and a few other things just to prevent anything. Nobody touches what belongs to me, and whoever tries... I will dismember them bone by bone!! Obsessive love Today, when I returned home after taking care of some "business," I found the brat standing in front of the door with a strange look of determination...It''s the same damn face he made when he brought that snake home, and with no other option, I decided to ask: "So, why did you bring me to the couch as soon as I got back?" "Well, with how hard you work, I planned to give you a massage to help your shoulders." "Oh, really?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, relax and let me help you!!" Well, let''s see where this is going. "Okay, okay, I''ll play along, just do it." "I''ll take care of it!!" And so, waiting for him to start, I was suddenly attacked with waves of immense pleasure. "Mmh... What... is this?... Ahh..." This is too good!!I feel like my brain is melting!! "Ahh... Ahh... Please... Stop..." Still begging with the little rationality I had left, he continued his hellish, heavenly massage... I feel like... I''m going crazy... "You''re going to break me..." And with that, 5 hours passed. "Mom?" "Has... ha... ha..." I can''t think anymore, I had never felt such an amount of pleasure. "Well... Uh... Can I keep a personal maid that I have?" "Ha... Sure... ahh..." After allowing whatever he wanted, I was caught off guard when I received a hug, only for him to then go to sleep.You think I''ll let you escape after turning me into this?! I don''t think I can live without him anymore, so... I WILL NEVER LET HIM RUN AWAY. suspicion "Uaah..." Well... Hello everyone... Lately, I''ve been feeling exhausted in the mornings, as if something were "sucking" my energy, but the strange thing about it is that it feels surprisingly good, like a slight feeling of weakness all over my body. But even though it feels good, a mystery is a mystery, and in the world I live in, that translates to an unknown danger. Besides, it also seems to affect Mom (possessed) and Sara (doll), although not negatively as far as I can see. How to put it? Do they both look more radiant in the morning? I mean, in a normal situation, Mom (possessed) acts like an old man complaining about having to work, but now she just clicks her tongue a little as she goes to work. On the other hand, Sara, although she still seems just as expressionless, has the occasional perverted behavior due to the orders she already had before I got her (stole her). And don''t think I left her with those orders because I wanted to!! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I tried with all my might (really) to erase those orders or at least the most extreme ones!! But it didn''t work. Apparently, her original owner''s orders were hierarchically superior to mine, even after I became her permanent owner... So I gave up, and without being able to make her live a normal life, she started living here in the same room as me. But we''re getting way off topic! Going back to it, even with everything already said, it''s as if her expressionless face has been glowing more lately... But the most suspicious of all is Echidna. At first, she was just a small snake made of faint shadows. But now she seems darker and more tangible!! And with all the suspicion in the world, I went to ask her. "Echidna, do you know if anything strange has been happening lately?" <"Something strange?"> "Like something dangerous at night or something like that." <"If you were really in danger during the night, I would wake you up or try to take care of it, you know? After all, you''re my partner."> That answer made me feel bad for distrusting Echidna... But I still feel like something''s going on... There''s no other choice. I WILL INVESTIGATE MYSELF. The show must start A popular urban legend has been spreading through the streets about a mysterious adult program that airs late at night, responsible for the city''s mysterious disappearances. The program in question doesn''t even appear in the programming catalog, ignoring all ethical norms in its episodes by showing extreme and disturbing erotic spectacles. Witnesses of these episodes have reported how the actors seem to be insane, as at one moment they appear to be against what they should be doing, only to suddenly change and perform extreme and twisted games involving eroticism. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The police and other media outlets have tried to locate where this program is broadcast from in order to neutralize it, while attempting to find the missing people who are believed to now be the actors in this sickening "show," but even with their efforts, people are still suddenly disappearing every night. "Where am I?!" And among them, unfortunately, was a silver-haired boy with white eyes. The first act begins "Where am I?!" Those were the first words I said after waking up in a mysterious place that clearly wasn''t my home... What the heck is going on?! Okay, calm down and breathe, me. Go back to your happy place, good, I can do this!! First, analyze the situation, remember, me! Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What was the last thing you did?! Ohh... That''s right... I was trying to uncover the mystery of what was happening every night... So I stayed awake very late to find out, but halfway through I got bored and went to eat while watching some television... The last thing I remember was hearing a strange laugh before losing consciousness... Isn''t this bad?! I''m clearly in a paranormal phenomenon!! (slap) No, control yourself, me. First, think about how to get out of this. Let''s see what I have with me for this situation. Let''s take roll call!! Frying pan = yes Electric taser = yes Pepper spray = yes First aid kit = yes Insecticide = yes Well, it seems I''m not completely defenseless!! But... Would this really be enough to get out of here?... Hmm... Ahh!! I almost forgot!! I still have Echidna!! "Alright, I''m counting on you, Echidna!!" But... No matter how much I tried to summon her... She didn''t appear... "Hello... I know you''re there, Echidna?" Even feeling her presence, she didn''t respond. Could something be interfering? There''s no other way, I''ll have to do it on my own!! And with that resolution, I stood up, ready to start when... "~Hello, sweetness~!!" "Kyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!" I saw what came out of the room.... The clown laughs He was born as a curse, created with the purpose of plunging humans into absolute madness. To achieve this, he began trapping them in his domain, where he could play with their perception, mind, and body as if they were puppets, forced to move as he desired. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At first, he had no ego and simply followed his reason for existence. But as he "played" with humans, he began to develop a twisted perception of entertainment, which led him to ignore warnings not to attract attention and to maintain a low profile. He created a program where he used his victims as performers to entertain while selecting new candidates (victims) from the outside world to bring to his show as new actors. He was living the best moment of his existence, but... The same could not be said for the "actors." "How dare you disobey your mother!!" "Sniff... Please... Stop... Mom." A naked mother forcing her ten-year-old son to have sexual relations against his will. "Look at me~ I''m so pretty!!" "Please... React... We''re being manipulated... Ah.. You''re so cute... Cute, cute, cute, that I want to marry you!!" A boy with feminine features wearing girl''s clothes while acting like a girl, and a delinquent-looking boy flirting without caring about anything. "Everyone in the studio is watching!! There''s a line right now...! No! Stop it, this is fake!" A woman with medium-length brown hair, small breasts but a good figure beautiful enough to win university contests and with the dream of becoming an announcer, tried to resist what she was being forced to do. However, her resistance was futile. "Come on, try it, my secret sauce tastes so good!!" "I told you I don''t want to, you perverted old man!" A middle-aged man was completely naked, waving his penis in front of her with a doll-like smile while asking her to "suck" his sauce. Although the woman knows this man is being manipulated, she is unable to see him as anything other than a perverted old man, but it was exactly that moment... "Huh?! My head...? Ahh, ahh! No?! Not again... Okay! Everyone to the studio! Good morning/good evening! I''m the perverted announcer Tanya, who became an announcer because of her love for penises and how they look like microphones." Once again, she fell under the power of this studio and continued to do a broadcast that trampled her dreams with her own hands, continuing her "report" while having relations with a middle-aged man who was married with children. "Hahahahaha!!!" The only one amused by all these misfortunes was a clown who laughed with a sickening delight. trapped "GET AWAY FROM ME, YOU MONSTER!!" "~Oh, I adore that attitude, sweetness~!!" Hi everyone, I''m now running for my life from a disturbing monster!! What am I talking about? Well, while I run for my life I think I have time to explain this (escapism). When I was about to explore the surroundings of this mysterious place I was transported to out of nowhere in the night, S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Kyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh!" Until I entered this room: a man with gigantic, well-defined muscles, wearing only a tight slingshot swimsuit, with his hair tied in pigtails and a lot of makeup!! What the hell?! Instinctively, I felt the danger to my life ("virginity") and, like any cultured person, I ran out of there as fast as possible. But this guy won''t stop following me!! And so... that''s how we got to this... But I don''t know how much longer I can endure!! This body has no stamina whatsoever!! And I''m already starting to lose speed... There''s no other way... as the saying goes... If you can''t run away... then you''ll have to take it down!! So, with total concentration (and tears), I turned around and charged against that beast. "~Oh, I knew you''d come back to me, sweetness! Come to my arms!~" And following his instructions, I jumped into his arms to hit him with the electric taser in his groin. "AAAAHHHHH!!!" Then, without lowering my guard, I took advantage of his moment of weakness to take out my frying pan and, with all my strength, slapped him with it. (SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP, SLAP!!!) Again and again, and again, and again, AND AGAIN!!! Until he finally fell. "Haa... Haa... Fuu..." VICTORY!! And so, wiping the sweat from my forehead, I decided to escape from this kind of room where this man had entered as soon as possible before he woke up. "Are you kidding me?" What awaited me upon leaving was something very familiar I had seen before. "Why does it look like the backrooms?!" I was screwed. Behind the scenes As in any show or program, there are theater dressing rooms where the actors (victims) can have a break from the program; and although at first this might seem like something positive, the reality is that it''s a cruel trap designed to bring even more pain to the actors (victims), making them aware of their desperate situation. "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry, I''m disqualified as a mother!!" "It''s okay... Sniff... I know Mom wasn''t herself..." A mother and son couple, still naked from the previous scene, were sitting in chairs next to each other, with a mirror in front of them reflecting their image, in which a naked 10-year-old boy was sucking on his naked mother''s breasts as if he were a baby, while she cried apologetically. When the performance ends, the artists regain their sanity and all the memories of what they did during that time; however, "But, but... I was wrong!! So, as an apology, suck my breasts!!" "Okay... Then, let''s eat." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They have been forced so many times into situations where they acted while retaining their sanity without control over their bodies, entering a puppet state at random moments and distorting their minds to behave perversely, that it would be strange if they hadn''t gone mad. And like this mother and son couple, countless people trapped here have also lost much of their sanity. "It really disgusts me... That they force us to do things like that... Especially that segment!!" Among them was a university woman with the dream of becoming an announcer who walked through the endless labyrinthine corridors. "Ugh... Just remembering it makes me nauseous! What is the ''Common Sense Test''?!" Her name is Tanya, who was ranting about one of the segments of the show called "Common Sense Test," a question and answer segment set up like a school classroom where they ask questions about common sense, but the reality is that it destroys common sense. "Brrr! Time''s up. The answer to the question ''What is your child''s favorite food?'' is your naked breasts'' breast milk!!" "What, is it impossible for me as a mother to do...? Yes, I love giving my milk to my child!!" "Brrr! You only like cute cross-dressing boys as romantic interests!!" "Damn clown!! I''m going to kill you!! Ugh...! Of course I love cross-dressing boys, that''s common sense!!" That''s right, the "Common Sense Test" segment changes the participants'' common sense through the crazy questions posed by the clown presenter. "Ugh...! I feel nauseous again!! I''ll never forgive this! At this point, I''ll masturbate...!!" Tanya felt so uncomfortable and furious that she put her hand under her short skirt, starting to masturbate right there, because for her it''s common sense to masturbate when she''s upset while thinking about raping others. "Huh...?" Until she saw a silver-haired boy she had never seen before sleeping in the hallway. Because? Hi everyone!! I don''t know how long I''ve been in this damn labyrinth, but what I do know is that I''m starting to hate it!! The only thing that comforts me is that at least I don''t need to eat, drink, or go to the bathroom since I got here, and I also discovered that time seems to work differently here. I mean, according to my watch it''s only 3:55 am, even though I''ve been walking here for what seems like weeks?! And since I arrived, I''ve seen some pretty weird things that I''d rather forget, like a room where two women were raping some old men, another where a couple of criminals were marrying a cross-dressing boy, and even another where a teacher confessed to a student only to be locked up and treated like a pet in a dungeon. I think you know me well enough to know that I slammed the doors and fled from there... Well then, exhausted and without strength, I decided to lie down in the hallways. What if it''s not a bad idea? At least it''s safer than what''s happening in those rooms!! But even with all this, I will find the exit and take a long bath when I escape!! "I''m so sorry!!" But when I woke up, I found a woman with shoulder-length hair and a slender figure kneeling in front of me, apologizing. Why?! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Misunderstanding "Hello everyone!! Previously, while taking a break in the hallways of this strange backroom I''m trapped in, I woke up to find a beautiful, semi-naked woman kneeling in front of me to apologize... No, seriously... Why?! "Hey... Ahm... Why are you apologizing?" "For touching your sleeping body!!" "What...?" Was that it? Well, I was getting ready to run, but this person doesn''t seem as crazy as others I''ve seen here, and besides, it''s not that big of a deal to get angry about. I mean, she "only" touched me. Where could there be a problem? Besides, the loneliness is starting to get to me, and having someone who knows this place is beneficial. "Please forgive me!!" "It''s okay, it doesn''t bother me." As soon as I said those words, she showed an expression of relief as if all her sins were forgiven, only to kneel again. "Please go out with me!!" "Why?!" "I fell deeply in love with your big, manly, and long being!!" "....." Correction, this woman is also crazy. What about me is big, tall, and manly? I''ve spent 5 years of my life trying to be like that description, and nothing!! But if an almost crazy woman in a supernatural space says I have those attributes, then maybe, just maybe, it means I still have potential!! (Hope) "Ahem... Yes... Thanks for noticing." "I know I''m a pathetic creature who doesn''t deserve such an honor, but please allow me to be by your side!! I''ll do anything!!" "Anything?!" WAIT, ME!! Don''t fall into the trap, remember what happens if you get a girlfriend. ["GAME OVER"] But even so, I need someone''s help to get out of here, and she, although she seems a bit crazy, must know a lot about this place, so wouldn''t it be okay to let her stay? Anyway, once we escape, everyone can go their own way, so I probably won''t see her again! What could go wrong?! "Okay, nice to work with you!!" "Yes!! Nice to meet you from now on, damn it!!" What did she just say...? Okay, just forget it, I''ll get used to it. It''s not my first time talking to someone like this, and it probably won''t be the last. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But at that moment, I innocently hadn''t really understood what Tanya was telling me, and I wouldn''t understand it until much later, realizing that I had failed again." sudden separation "And since then, 2 weeks have passed!!How do I know? I''VE BEEN COUNTING THE TIME!! Although, well, in this place where time flows differently, I could be wrong.During this time, I learned a lot about how things work around here, thanks to Tanya. IT TURNS OUT THAT THIS WHOLE WORLD WAS CREATED BY SOME KIND OF CLOWN!! Besides that, he controls everyone who enters here, forcing them to act like puppets until they go crazy. So why didn''t it work on me?Well, maybe Echidna is doing something, I mean, she hasn''t come out this whole time, although I can still feel her. BY THE WAY, ACCORDING TO MY REAL-WORLD CLOCK, IT''S 5:55 AM OUT THERE!! I WANT TO GET OUT OF HERE!! Originally, Tanya and I made a plan where we would wait for him to call Tanya for the "common sense test" segment, and then attack him off guard with my pan. Isn''t it dangerous?To some extent, yes, but after a lot of research, it was discovered that this clown only seemed invincible by having control over everyone in this world, and that''s where I come in!! With my immunity, I''ll attack that guy off guard and save the day!!But... As much as we waited... It didn''t start...What is that clown playing at?! "Haa... Well... There''s nothing else to do but wait." "That''s right... Slurp, slurp (slap)" "STOP LICKING MY FEET!!" "Forgive this bad girl, woof!!" And as you may have noticed, I''ve been staying in Tanya''s dressing room during this time, but this is like dealing with a sane (more or less) version of Sara. Apparently, before I arrived, she used to bathe in the urine of others, eat "certain" male fluid, and masturbate angrily every day, so the first thing I did was force her to bathe, feed her the food in the kitchen, and give her a massage to calm her down. But since then, she has behaved like some kind of dog... Haa... Well, it''s okay... I can handle it. And believe it or not, even with everything I''ve said, Tanya is still one of the luckiest ones. I mean, here there are people who don''t even keep their original names. An example of this is a mother and her son (both naked) that I met in the hallway, and apparently the mother was called "old cow" while the child is called "dick shot". Neither of them thinks their name is weird, but according to Tanya, the clown was so amused to see a big-breasted mother having relations with her son that he changed their names, and they have been called that ever since.And like them, there are many other similar examples... (RUMBLE!!!!) "Is it shaking?!" "This has never happened before, woof?!" AND OUT OF NOWHERE, THE WHOLE SPACE BEGAN TO SHAKE AND FRAGMENT!! WHAT''S HAPPENING?! S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"There you are, it''s time to go."> "Echidna!!" <"Ohh, while I wasn''t watching you, it seems you got another concubine, not bad."> "DON''T COME AT ME WITH THAT!! WHAT HAVE YOU BEEN DOING?!" "Hey, who are you talking to?! And do you know what''s happening?!" "One second, please!" Tanya was demanding an explanation, but sadly, I need one too!! <"Didn''t I tell you that if you were in danger, I would try to fix it?"> "Isn''t it a little late?!" <"There were complications in the process, and this annoying time lag only delayed things."> "So... What''s going to happen?" <"Well, everyone will return from where they were kidnapped."> "Ohh... Is that all?" <"If you''re going to say goodbye, say it now, because this illusory world is about to crumble."> Although I was hoping for a calmer farewell and all that, I guess there''s no other choice... I feel a little sad, to be honest... But I was already mentally prepared for the goodbye. "I''m sorry, but this is where we part!!" "Ehh... What are you?!" "Thanks for everything during this time!!" "Wait...!!!" "See you soon!!" And with those words, everything went dark. The clown fears "The clown, born as a curse of madness, enjoyed his shows like any other moment until he suddenly noticed that one of his segments was not working. That segment originally was about a boy being trained by a transvestite bodybuilder in a tight swimsuit with a sexual predilection for men of all kinds. But when he glanced over, the only thing he found was the man staring into the void without doing anything; there was no trace of the new actor (victim) he had brought. He immediately gave the order for the boy to return to the stage, and as punishment, he planned to force him to remain sane while his body was manipulated. However, even after waiting, the boy never arrived... The clown tried to locate him, but although he was supposed to have total control over this world, he was unable, as if something was interfering. And for the first time in his existence, he felt fear, the fear of something unknown lurking in his domains. Although he was a curse, the reality was that he was a low-ranking one created for a specific purpose, which did not include combat. That''s why his combat power was very low, comparable to an average human. Knowing this, he decided to lock himself in his studio, using actors (puppets) so mentally broken that they had lost all sense of themselves, becoming shells of what they once were. His plan was that if this mysterious intruder was indeed an exorcist, he could use these "puppets" as a meat shield to attack and defend himself. But as time went on, the greater the sense of danger he felt. His attempts to escape or contact the outside were completely blocked, and the terrifying feeling of being watched by a "serpent" only worsened his mood, until suddenly he felt a tear in the space of his domains slowly opening in his own studio. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And from it emerged a voluptuous woman with silver hair and red eyes. In a normal situation, he would have thought she was perfect to be an actress (victim), but now he could only feel fear of this woman, whose expression only radiated a deep and almost infinite hatred." Punishment "So, you''re the bastard..." (CRACK!!) "AAAARRGGHHH!!!" (BAAMM!!) Those were the first words spoken by the woman who, without giving him time to respond, broke his arm with her bare hands and then sent him flying with a punch to the face. "Get up, I''m not finished with you yet." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With those words, the woman began to approach slowly, blocking his escape route. "Puppets, attack!!!" With his command, the humans now under his control moved to attack the woman. Believing she would try to evade or incapacitate them, he prepared for the opening their actions would create to escape. However... "They''re in the way. {Blood Manipulation: Thousand Needles}" (Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang!!!) She killed each one by firing condensed blood at high speed from her hands like needles, without changing her expression as she continued walking. "Hiii... Please forgive me... Aghh... !!!" (BAAMM!!) (Baam, baam, baam, baam, baamm!!!) It was then that the clown realized he was dealing with a monster, so he decided to beg, only to be grabbed by the neck and beaten again and again with just enough force to cause great pain without blowing his head off. ("Why, why, why, why, why, why, why, why?!") "WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS TO ME?!" At the question, the woman stopped her blows only to wash her sharp nails in his throat, piercing his skin. "Arrgh...!!" "Do you want to know why you are about to die?" While he felt the woman pump her own blood through her nails, injecting it into his own body with unbearable burning, he heard the words of judgment from the woman-shaped monster in front of him. "It''s because you laid hands on what belongs to me." And with those words as his sentence, his fate was sealed. "{Blood Manipulation: Blood Explosion}" He felt his blood begin to boil and his body slowly swell as he transformed into a bomb. With his senses amplified, he felt every slow and agonizing moment of his own inevitable death as he watched the woman leave without looking back, until finally... (BUUUUMM!!) ONLY A BLOODIED STUDIO FADED AWAY. Sunrise "Hello everyone!! After escaping that supernatural space resembling a backroom, I did what I promised myself I would do upon leaving: I TOOK A LONG BATH!! How I missed hot water... But well, from all of this, I learned a valuable lesson, and that is that I can trust Echidna in supernatural matters to survive. Although, if I had one serious complaint, it would be that she didn''t want to tell me how she destroyed that space. Every time I ask, she just evades the topic, but since she saved the day, I''ll let it slide. Besides, I''ve given up on figuring out that mysterious feeling of weakness in the mornings. I mean, even in that strange space, I woke up like that, and since Echidna says it''s nothing strange, maybe it''s just something like growing pains (I hope). BACK TO THE TOPIC!! Everything returned to normal this morning, or as normal as it gets around here at least. The only slightly different thing is that Mom (possessed) is a bit grumpy, smoking with a disgusted look on her face, so I pampered her quite a bit before she left for her "mysterious" job. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Did I ask her about it? I value my peace of mind, so NO!! The only thing I''ll miss about that place is Tanya, but sadly, if she also returned from wherever she was kidnapped along with everyone else, then I might never know where she is, since maybe, just maybe, I forgot to tell them that I live in "Central City," the largest city that interconnects with all the places in this world. As the saying goes around here, "to travel around, you have to pass through Central City." And because of how big it is, I might never find her again. Besides, I''m almost sure that the government, or a secret organization, will be in charge of covering up this whole incident, so I better stay out of it and enjoy this quiet peace while I can. How is Sara so good at playing cards?!" Shades In a dark place with no light, three mysterious silhouettes were gathered in silence for a discussion. "They destroyed another curse~" The first to speak, with a bewitching voice, was the silhouette of a woman with fox ears and tails, as she smoked a pipe. "This happened because they didn''t follow orders!!" The one who said that with a melodious voice full of madness was the silhouette of another woman in a white coat. "Who... was..." The last to speak, with a slow and paused voice that sounded both feminine and masculine, was the strangest silhouette of the three, as it was essentially a large floating eye. "I''m not sure who it could have been, they blocked all attempts to find out~" "Didn''t you get any information at all?!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well, I wouldn''t say that~" "Say... it... at... once..." "Apparently, the culprit possessed divinity~" "Then it must have been a high-level exorcist, could it have been Armando?" "It''s possible, either way, we lost a source today~" "That''s irritating, irritating, irritating, truly irritating!!" "Still... still... it''s... not... time..." "We must wait in the shadows until everything is ready~" "I know!!" And with that, the silhouettes dispersed, leaving the space empty as if nothing had ever happened. A father’s story "My name is Adam, and I still remember what happened that day when I lost everything. I lost my beloved wife, my son, and even my reputation. Everything vanished without me being able to understand why, and devastated, I took refuge in alcohol to escape my situation. I believe it was when I made that decision that everything went downhill. From then on, due to my attitude, I pushed away all my remaining relationships, lost my job, and invested everything I had left in alcohol. I had hit the lowest point of my life, and while I questioned whether to end my misery by drinking in the bar, ''Excuse me, but are you Adam?'' A mysterious man in a black suit appeared in front of me. ''A... And... So... I am?'' ''We would like to hire you for an important opportunity.'' ''Do you think I''m stupid?! Get out of my sight, you bastard!!'' I immediately thought it was one of those scams, and influenced by the alcohol in my horrible state, I told him to leave so I could continue with my own self-destruction. ''Well, why not listen to what I have to say for a moment?'' ''Didn''t you hear me? Get lost!'' ''Even if what I have to say involves your wife?'' (Slap!) ''What do you know?!'' It was then, hearing those words, that I slammed the table to the ground to grab his neck, demanding to know. ''I know many things that you don''t, and for your own good, it would be wise to let go of my neck.'' That''s when I noticed he was holding a gun in his hand. Recovering some reason due to fear, I let him go. ''Much better. Now, I think you should listen to what I have to say, but I want you to know that once you know the truth, there will be no turning back.'' Then I realized how strange the situation was. Although the bar used to be full, it was now mysteriously almost empty, and those who remained seemed strangely calm. I knew this could be bad, that there would be no return if I agreed to hear what he had to say, but... ''Let''s hear your story...'' sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that allowed me to know what changed in my wife, or why this happened to me, then I was more than willing to make a pact with a demon or whatever it took... Because I have nothing left to lose..." A Father’s Story Part 2 "After that, I discovered the shocking truth that the world I had considered normal for so long never was. Apparently, there exist organizations, exorcists, and even things like magical girls who are in charge of keeping the world ''normal'' without anyone realizing it. Faced with such a revelation, my response was obviously... ''Are you crazy...?'' Doubting the sanity of the guy sitting in front of me. ''It''s understandable that that would be your reaction, so here''s your proof.'' When he said that, he took out his cell phone, and after pressing a button... ''AAAAAHHH!!!'' Thousands of strange images flashed through my mind with a nostalgic feeling, nonsensical experiences, people I didn''t know, news I had never seen. No, it was more like I had already experienced them before, and then I realized that these were my... ''MEMORIES.'' ''That''s right. It''s impossible for someone not to experience things they shouldn''t in this world, so through various means, we take care of returning those kinds of people to normal so they can live in the happiness of ignorance.'' I was scared. Everything I believed to be real had shattered before me with everything I had just remembered, as if a fog I wasn''t even aware existed had vanished from my mind. ''Why me...?'' I asked, exuding fear from every pore of my body while trying to remain calm. ''It''s precisely because of your situation. You are a man with nothing to lose due to a supernatural phenomenon that meets all the requirements for this job.'' ''What...? Are you saying this is the fault of something like that?!'' Ignoring the gun and my own existential fear, I moved closer to him for answers. ''We believe your wife may be being controlled by another man through a dangerous object in circulation called possession drug.'' ''Why?!'' I was furious, much more than the fear I felt. Had someone done this to me and was now playing with my wife as if she were an object? THAT IS UNFORGIVABLE!! S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ''Why didn''t you do anything?!'' Even being aware of the danger, I unloaded my anger, pain, and frustration on the person in front of me. ''Because there was nothing we could do, even if we wanted to.'' ''Ugh...!!'' I fell to my knees in frustration and the helplessness of what had happened to the woman I love. ''But there is still a way to save the victims.'' ''Which one?!'' ''Find the origin to stop it and create a cure.'' Those words brought back something I had forgotten and desperately needed. They gave me hope." A Father’s Story Part 3 "Since then, I have been working for the ''organization,'' doing all sorts of missions where I have witnessed all kinds of horrors and the infinite malice that can exist in the human heart. Cases like the outbreak of a virus that turns the infected into what they most yearn to be initially sounded like something good. However, I would soon see how truly negative it could become. That virus ''literally'' turned people into what they most desired, even if what they wanted to be wasn''t human. That city, in short, was ''chaos.'' Those who benefited most from the virus were the adults, who turned into the best versions of themselves, with their ideals realized. But the problem was the children; they transformed into all sorts of things that unleashed chaos everywhere. From princesses, robots, dragons, dark sorcerers, monsters, heroes, etc., there was everything in the streets, innocently causing panic and destruction. In the end, the city was quarantined and moved to something the superiors call the ''veil.'' Since then, no one remembers the existence of that city or that it mysteriously disappeared. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And that was one of the cases that ended relatively peacefully. I have been searching for the source of the possession drug, but the deeper I delve into this search, the more horrible is the madness of those who use the possession drug and the acts they commit with the lives of others against their will. Currently, one of the most wanted criminals in this area is a man who takes possession of random people''s bodies to see how much he can drive them crazy within a set time limit, and upon finishing, he simply leaves the body behind. Among his crimes using the bodies of others are murder, public indecency, exposure, terrorist acts, and much more. Haa... Honestly, carrying this kind of burden is tough... But I can''t stop, not until I find a way to free my wife and recover everything I''ve lost. Well... Today there''s work to be done too. This morning, the kidnapping victims of a paranormal phenomenon seem to have reappeared, but all of them appear to be disturbed, with partners of different ages, same genders, and even related by blood that emerged from this incident. Additionally, several or all of them are unable to live as they did before in society. An example of this is a woman I spoke with recently in an interview. According to her information, she was a university student aspiring to be a radio announcer, but throughout the interview, she only murmured words about how she would not forgive this while furiously masturbating. If they are left like this, it will be dangerous, so we must hide the information and provide support to the victims. This job is not easy at all, but someone has to do it for the common good." Awakening and anomaly "Hello everyone!!" It was another normal day since that incident, and my daily routine had returned to normal... Or so I thought. "What the hell is this...?" In front of me this morning were straw dolls moving freely around my room... Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seriously, what the hell?! "Hey, Echidna... what''s going on here?!" <"Ohh, congratulations, it seems your curse has matured."> "What are you talking about?!" <"That the curse you were preparing seems to have taken shape."> "I don''t remember cursing anyone?!" <"Truck."> "Aahh..." Yep... that explains everything... You see, maybe I never mentioned this, but I had created a room specifically made to release my resentment towards all the trucks in the world, and in it, I had tried all sorts of ways to let go of my anger. Among them, I made several straw dolls. "Well, that explains the straw dolls... But why are they alive?" <"Do you know how curses work?"> "Ehm... no?" <"It''s an imprecation directed against someone or something, manifesting anger and aversion towards them or it, and very particularly the desire for some harm to come to them."> "I think I see where this is going..." <"In short, the large amount of spiritual energy you constantly release mixed with those emotions, and you unconsciously created a curse."> "Wait a second!! What do you mean, spiritual energy?!" This is the first time I''ve heard that?! <"Ohh, didn''t I mention it?"> "No desserts for a week." <"Wait, I''ll tell you now, so cancel that!!"> And so began another day in my life. Explanation "Returning to where we left off, after convincing (threatening) Echidna to explain what spiritual energy is, using her weakness for desserts as leverage... "So please hurry up and tell me what it is!" <"In short, it''s life force that exists beyond the physical plane and impacts the environment, generated by living beings."> "So everyone has it?" <"That''s both right and wrong, in a way."> It seems that, according to Echidna, spiritual energy is something every living being possesses; however, the difference seems to lie in whether or not they are capable of perceiving and using it. Didn''t you understand? Well, neither did I!! "Can you give me an easier example?!" <"Haa... Think of it this way: normal humans are incapable of feeling or manipulating the spiritual energy their bodies release, which serves as nourishment for beings with divinity or, on the other hand, for curses."> "Why?!" Apparently, according to Echidna, spiritual energy is divided into three types: First, normal spiritual energy: this is the most common, and it seems to be harnessed by exorcists for their spells and techniques. Second, cursed energy: this is what happens when natural spiritual energy is charged by strong negative emotions, making it stronger than the normal version but also more unstable and uncontrollable. And third, divine energy: this, on the other hand, is charged with the positive emotions, desires, and yearnings of people, making it the rarest and most powerful variant. And well... To summarize, curses arise from cursed energy, while gods arise from divine energy, and both need humans as a source of power and sustenance. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If this were a game, then each type of energy would have its respective advantages and disadvantages. BUT THAT DOESN''T MATTER TO ME RIGHT NOW!! My long-awaited moment has arrived!! MY POWER UP!! "So, can you teach me how to use spiritual energy?!" <"That''s impossible."> But reality is often disappointing... It seems that curses and gods are instinctively capable of using their power from birth; in contrast, humans had to learn to make use of theirs through training... "So... will I never be able to use it...?" <"But you''re already using it?"> "wath...?" Revelation After asking Echidna, it turns out that every time I cooked, cleaned, knitted, or did any household activity, I was using spiritual energy... Well... That explains how I could do those actions so easily despite my pathetic physical abilities. MYSTERY SOLVED!! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turns out I did have cheat abilities!! Even if it''s only in domestic tasks... "Wait, so, was I also doing it when running?" <"In your case, you were more likely doing it when fleeing"> That''s how I resolved a question I strangely never asked myself. Now I know what you''re wondering, armed with the knowledge that I can use spiritual energy: my moment as the protagonist has arrived, right? Well, no!! It turns out it activates automatically when I do certain actions like cooking, cleaning, knitting, massaging, etc. But none of them are useful for fighting!! At most, I discovered that I can hit intangible ghosts and spirits with my frying pan... Well, at least it''s something!! For the moment, I''ll try to think of ways to use this ability, starting with what to call it. It must be an impressive name!! Although nothing comes to mind for now... But we''re getting way off topic, so let''s go back to the initial question. "What do we do with them?" <"The prudent thing would be to check what they are capable of in a safe environment"> And following Echidna''s suggestion, we decided to go to a (relatively) safe place. "And that''s why we''re in the junkyard!!" <"You know, I don''t think there''s any point in asking this, but who are you talking to?"> "The reader, of course." <"I knew it wouldn''t make sense..."> Sometimes Echidna says silly things, but I still accept her as she is. "Let''s see what they''re capable of!!" And that''s how the straw dolls'' test began. Pride CONCLUSION These straw dolls are strangely peaceful; they simply spend their time playing or frolicking happily around. "Should they be behaving like this?" <"No... they shouldn''t. Normally, curses, regardless of their size or appearance, should behave cruelly and malignantly, but..."> (fall... sob... sniff) (Are you alright...?) At that moment, one of them fell, appearing to cry, only for another one to come and help it up. <"How are they capable of transmitting emotions?!" > It seems that even Echidna doesn''t know what''s happening with their childish behavior or their abilities. <"Are they behaving like this because they were created by accident, or is there another reason...?" > While Echidna asked herself all those questions, I decided to play with them. Honestly, this is relaxing. (!!!!) And everything was going well until one of the straw dolls found an old truck lying around. At that moment, the attitude of the straw dolls changed in an instant, and upon seeing them, I knew what they wanted. "Destroy it until nothing is left!!" (DEATH!!) (DESTRUCTION!!!) (DISAPPEAR!!) They immediately ran off with savage fury and tore the truck piece by piece as if it were paper until not a single component remained of what was once that damn truck. Ahh... I''m so proud!! There''s only one thing left to say in this situation. "Well done!!" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"I suppose that''s their nature as a curse..."> TODAY WAS A GREAT DAY The prologue of problems Indeed, the unexpected reinforcements of the straw dolls arrived just in time. Why do you ask? Well, you see, I have to decide which school to enter. Is that all? I know what you''re thinking, but you must remember that I live in the world of a depressing erotic novel, and everyone knows that in that type of novel, school is a perfect setting for all kinds of events, especially in this omnibus format world. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I know you''re wondering how I managed to convince Mom (possessed) to let me choose which school to enter, and the answer is... A MASSAGE!! My massage skills were already surprising (according to others), but after learning about the use of spiritual energy, I created a new technique that I called {"forbidden massage art"}. And with this new technique, not even Sara the maid (doll) was able to offer any resistance, even with her expressionless face. So that''s how I got the authority to choose which school to enter. The simple answer would be to choose a quiet school to study at, however, due to this damn format, that in itself is impossible. For example, if I choose a school that goes unnoticed, I could end up fighting for survival against some evil cult, or something worse, so that rules out those types of schools as an option. Which leaves me with the options of exclusively male schools (rejected) and a prestigious co-ed school. And between these two choices, it''s obvious which one I''m going to take. Isn''t it dangerous? Yes! Then why are you doing it?! Good questions, the answer is because at least an event like a zombie apocalypse, a power grab, or whatever comes next is unlikely to happen in a place that attracts so much attention and that figures in power cannot ignore. At most, discreet events that are not an immediate death threat should happen. And the best part of the plan is that there''s a place that meets all those criteria!! Carmilla Academy!! It''s a place where rich and influential people go to study, offering elementary, middle, high school, and even university courses. It''s the perfect plan!! What could possibly go wrong?! (flag) Hahahahahaha!!! The daily life of a doll Sara''s daily life since she changed owners has been relatively better, speaking from the human standards she used before mentally becoming a doll that accepts any order her owner gives her. Sara''s mornings begin with her getting up early to go to the patio, where she proceeds to crouch down with her lower body exposed to say the lines her former owner taught her. "Sara is defecating!!" And changing her usual expressionless face to a cute smile inconsistent with the action she is doing, she defecates on the lawn while repeating more lines that she was ordered to say with the same empty doll smile still on her face. "Sara released the stinky shit she was holding back right outside!! It felt so good!!" The line was decided beforehand and taught to Sara by her former owner Kim to say when defecating. Kim had given this order to Sara because it was funny, entertaining, and pathetic to see a woman Sara''s age being completely controlled while throwing away her dignity on someone else''s orders. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even when her current owner tried to erase the degrading and sickening orders that Kim left on Sara, this proved impossible due to a hierarchical order between the old orders of her former owner Kim and those of her current owner Mireya. Even if Kim is no longer able to give orders, the ones he had already imprinted on Sara''s mind became indelible. Once Sara finishes defecating on the lawn, she continues her routine by going to the room of Mireya, her new owner, where she undresses silently and kneels down to wait for her to wake up. "Good morning, Master." "Yawn... Good morning, Sara..." Once her owner wakes up, Sara proceeds to prostrate herself, still naked, and beg, extending her intimate parts with both hands. "Master, Sara is a pervert, please let her masturbate, I beg you!!" "Haa... I really hate these orders... fine, you can masturbate..." "Yes!! Thank you!!" After that, Sara finishes masturbating with an expressionless face until she stops moving. Then she returns to her room to write down in a notebook designed to be cute according to her own sense of style the number of times she has masturbated and how many times she has had orgasms, with equally cute handwriting. After finishing her morning routine, she follows her new owner''s orders, eating the healthy and balanced meals that Mireya prepares for her, carefully bathing in a relaxing bath, and being a volunteer (victim) of relaxing massages, while doing moderate exercises that have helped her regain the health that had deteriorated following her former owner''s orders that pushed her body beyond its limits. Like when she was ordered to eat all the food at a buffet even with a full stomach, and her expressionless face streaming with tears and nasal discharge, Sara finished all the food as ordered, pushing her body beyond its limits only to be made to eat even more. In the end, her body''s rejection reaction led her to vomit, which angered Kim, who made her run around the park 300 meters three times as revenge. Everything seemed to have improved for Sara, even if she was truly unable to notice it. However, there were two things Mireya hadn''t counted on when she became Sara''s owner. The first was the synergy between old and current orders that led to an unexpected action by Sara. To be exact, it was the union of the orders: "Sara is stupid." "Sara is nothing without her Master." "Sara loves penises." "Sara must please whoever ordered her through the app in all sexual matters." "Sara loves her new Master with all her heart forever." It was the union of all these past and present orders that led Sara to have relations with her owner while she slept innocently all night, becoming the second concubine officially recognized by Echidna. And the second thing that no one would have ever imagined was the effect of Mireya''s spiritual energy on Sara. Since she was mentally a doll, she offered no resistance or rejection to the monstrous amounts of external spiritual energy that entered her body through the food, massages, and sexual relations she constantly received. And if such an amount was enough to fully awaken the primordial vampire bloodline in Mireya''s mother''s body, no one could have expected the kind of growth, no, evolution, that Sara underwent. Even now, the culprit of such a change was... "Hmm... You still have a long way to go to reach my level of cooking, young Sara." "Yes, Master." Mireya yawned innocently, unaware of what she had done. Strange neighbors Fionn considered himself a normal boy living a normal life, until an unexpected move led him to meet his neighbors. At first glance, they seemed normal, a typical family consisting of a mother and son along with a maid. But as the days passed, something clearly seemed abnormal about that family. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The silver-haired, white-eyed boy, who was about his age, was strangely capable, doing things that didn''t match his young age, such as cooking and cleaning. He would also talk to himself or yell at empty space for no apparent reason, besides displaying a terrifying level of hatred whenever any kind of truck passed by. The mother, on the other hand, seemed to act and behave normally at first glance, but when he peeked through his window to take a look next door, he always saw her either completely naked or wearing only a loose shirt, while smoking, with an attitude like that of a delinquent. And finally, there was the maid, who almost never changed her expressionless face. That, combined with her empty eyes, already made him feel uneasy. But what caught his attention was how every morning she would relieve herself in the yard, saying humiliating things about herself, and she would repeat these kinds of behaviors in different ways throughout the day. Without exaggeration, he even saw her lift a large rock with one hand while training in her daily routine. Feeling terrified by all of this, he tried to warn his parents about the oddities happening next door, but they strangely weren''t aware of any of it and, on the contrary, wondered what the problem was. After that, and with a sense of crisis, he tried to tell someone else to get help, but every time he tried, his body would stop moving, and he felt the sensation of being watched by a snake even when there was nothing there. With no other option, he had no choice but to remain vigilant and alert to his strange neighbors. Especially since he felt even more fear when he noticed strange, small shadowy figures moving through their windows at night. This was how Fionn had his first contact with the supernatural. Unexpected situation "Hello everyone..." "Sniff...ugh...sniff..." "It''s alright, calm down, calm down..." If you''re wondering what I''m doing or how I got here, then we''ll have to go back a little. [A few hours ago] In an almost empty elementary school classroom, there were 2 children around 6 years old looking at each other silently until one of the two gathered the courage to speak. "I like you!!" "....." Faced with this unexpected confession, the other silver-haired, white-eyed child remained silent before answering... "Do you realize I''m a boy?" "I don''t care!!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t I care?!" Yep... As you might have imagined... It''s me!! A few months have passed since I entered Carmilla Academy, and everything was relatively normal. Why relatively? Well, that''s because of this strange popularity. And before you come and tell me that''s a good thing, let me tell you. It''s not!!! I''m only popular among men!! And it''s in a romantic way!! Haa... Haa...Haa...ahem... Sorry about that, the stress of constantly being confessed to by boys was killing me. I mean, there should be more girls than boys in this school, so... Why the hell are they confessing to me?! I don''t know, and I want to make it clear that I actually get along well with the girls in the class, or rather with everyone. I tried to be on relatively good terms with everyone to avoid any kind of unjustified revenge, so why am I more popular with boys than with girls? I really don''t know, man... But well, to vent, I decided to go to the junkyard to destroy trucks alongside the straw dolls. I know you''re wondering how a (physically) child was able to enter without being discovered, well, that''s thanks to Echidna and her ability to put people to sleep. Thanks to that, I''ve been using this place to practice my skills as well as take it out on the trucks. A win-win!! But today something strange happened when I arrived. "....." "Hmm... What''s this?" There was a red-haired woman sleeping naked among the scrap metal. I can’t ignore it, right? Well, as I said before, I am perfectly capable of being indifferent to the misfortune of others as long as it occurs out of my sight. However, it''s very different when something like that happens right in front of me. Besides, I can''t be indifferent to this woman either, since I know her. Or rather, I know her story... How do you know? Well, it fits all the scenarios described when I read her chapter. Let''s review her features to be sure they match if you''re not convinced. Does she have red hair? Answer = yes Does she have a curvy body? Answer = yes Is she abandoned, unconscious, and naked in a junkyard? S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Answer = again, yes!! Finding someone who meets the first criterion wouldn''t be strange in this world where people with colorful hair exist, but things change when the other 2 conditions are added. I mean, in this depressing erotic world, maybe just being naked out there wouldn''t be that weird (it still is), but being naked in a junkyard unconscious? Wouldn''t it be weirder here if I didn''t associate it with what I remember?! As I recall, this woman''s story is that she was a girl named Susie who accidentally encountered some thugs while going to school with her father, and her father scolded them for their behavior. The result of that group''s resentment was revenge in which they used a possession drug they acquired by chance, and sadly one of them used it to take possession of little Susie''s body. This resulted in Susie''s sudden and "inexplicable" change, which led to the sad disintegration of the family, accompanied by Susie''s misbehavior and actions at school... But that wasn''t the end, because after she was freed from the thug''s possession, 3 years of her life had passed that she didn''t remember, and her body had grown to be unfortunately very attractive to her, which ended with the thug selling her to a man in a bar who used the same type of possession drug to take her body again. Then, as you can imagine, that man exploited Susie''s body''s charm to gain power in the city''s underworld, expanding his influence, and then released her in a hospital already pregnant 2 years later. Seriously... It''s sad that 5 years of her life were taken from her without her knowing what happened, only to end up pregnant and giving birth out of nowhere... But this still wasn''t over for her, because barely after giving birth to a baby without knowing how, she was told that her parents were dead because her mother had committed suicide, while her father was sick. Honestly, I respect her for not going crazy with all that information at once. Fortunately, her relatives still supported her to recover, and she managed to get a part-time job. If only it had ended there, she might still be able to rebuild her life... With a seductive mature body and the intellect of a little girl, it was obvious that there were those who would want to take advantage. You guessed it... More misfortunes (this is excessive)... One of her coworkers, in love with her, took the same damn drug to take possession of her body, and after that, he used it to cosplay while enjoying sex, selling her body to get money. Well, karma acted (finally!!) although in a twisted way, and a stalker found her thanks to her repeated careless selfies. Out of fear, the guy fled, abandoning Susie''s body for the stalker to enjoy while she was unconscious, leaving her abandoned here... Yeah... No matter how I look at it, it was too much!!! I definitely can''t leave her like this. The story of a girl Susie grew up in a normal family, being bright and cheerful. However, in her sophomore year of high school, she was "possessed," suddenly losing consciousness. "Ehh... What is this?!" The next time she woke up, she was in a strange place resembling a bar, dressed as a bunny girl. "Hehehehehe, what do you say, isn''t she sexy?" The thug who had possessed Susie listened to a shady-looking man beside him as they exchanged money. "It''s a perfect body for seduction." After paying the smiling man, he approached Susie. Susie screams, not understanding what is happening. "S-stop it?! Where are Mom and Dad?! Where am I?!" As she screamed, she noticed that her voice sounded different due to three years of growth, and she also managed to notice the changes in her body. "Are my breasts big?!" And taking advantage of that state of confusion, the man took the drug and entered her body. "Ehh... What?!" And again, she lost consciousness, taken over by another man. Since then, time passed with her body being exploited to seduce others. "Hehehehehe, you''re a daring woman." Do you want to do it? "Are you sure?" "I''m planning to leave this body soon, so I don''t care if I leave her pregnant." The next time Susie woke up, she was in the hospital. "Huh...?" Confused, they told her she was pregnant while she was giving birth to a baby. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "... Ha... ha..." "Congratulations, it''s a healthy girl!!" "A healthy... girl...?" Still confused, the doctors finally explained how they had brought her to the hospital after she fainted in the street. "And what about Mom and Dad?" Then she received the news that her parents had died by suicide and illness respectively. Having lost 5 years of her life that she couldn''t remember, without understanding what had happened, Susie could only cry. "What the hell happened to me?" After that, she became mentally unstable, having to be hospitalized. Fortunately for her, her relatives were willing to give her money; however, Susie didn''t know what was happening, and there was no way she could raise a baby. After spending some time in the hospital, she was convinced that she had lost her memory of the last 5 years, and she thought about recovering to live life positively. With the support of relatives, she began to live alone, working part-time. But her intelligence remained that of a child, and things were not going well for her, often being criticized for acting younger than her apparent age. If everything had ended "here," she might have been able to rebuild her life, but misfortune continued. One of her coworkers fell in love with her sexy body and youthful behavior. He began confessing to her every day, only to be rejected by a confused Susie. Burning with anger from the rejection, he decided to use the possession drug he had obtained from dubious sources to get her. "Hehehehehe... Hahahahaha!!" From then on, he spent his time enjoying her body, doing cosplay, having sex, and posting selfies when people complimented her. "Hehehehehe!! This is the best!!" However, that lifestyle didn''t last long. Once discovered by a stalker who recognized her home through her posts, he attacked her, and out of fear, the man fled Susie''s body, leaving her unconscious at the mercy of the stalker, who amused himself with her while she was unconscious, only to leave her dumped in a junkyard where Mireya unexpectedly arrived shortly after. Force your way through So, knowing this woman''s situation, despite her current physical age of 20, her mind is that of a confused 8-year-old girl with no memory of her life. So, to calm her down: S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "It''s time to make use of my new techniques!!" The first is based on the famous inventory that appears in video games, which I was able to recreate (with limitations). {"dimensional storage pocket"} Now I have my own unlimited storage!! According to Echidna, I created a space where objects can be stored and easily retrieved when needed, without having to worry about physical space. Although it seems I can only access it using pockets, bags, and purses as a medium. But something is something!! Thanks to this technique, I can carry all the straw dolls with me. So, to calm the confused Susie, I pulled out a blanket and warm milk from my pockets while acting as reassuringly as possible (in this situation). And then I used a variant of my technique {"calming massage art"} to soothe her, although... "Sniff... Why...?" It seems the calming effect worked too well, and she began to unleash all her pain... Okay, what do I do now? For now, I can listen to her and offer support for her to recover, but if I leave her like this and her story continues as I know it, then what will happen to her next is that she will be discovered by the guards, taken to prison, where she will discover that another 3 years have passed without her memory. Having no knowledge of where she lives now, she becomes homeless, without father or mother, and an adult. And to that, add the problems of insomnia due to the fear of losing consciousness again... Haa... But that''s not the worst part... If things continue as they are, she will be possessed (again!!) and this time by a pornographic movie producer... Seriously, this is sad. Do you want to know what will happen to her next? Let me tell you... Nothing good... You see, the man will not take possession of her body for 3 or 4 years like the previous ones; this time, his possession will last for an incredible amount of time, drumroll please (brrrrrrrrrrrr). 10 years!! Yep, you heard right. For 10 years, she became an audiovisual actress working under the alias ''Cherry,'' and they only released her when they decided her popularity was declining. That was enough to break her mind, but immediately afterward, as if fate were playing a cruel joke, she was possessed by a guy who loves to drive the people he possesses crazy within a certain time limit. And well, she was arrested again for public indecency (poor thing), but with her mind already broken, she was diagnosed with a mental illness and admitted to a psychiatric hospital, but things didn''t get better... And I''m already tired of this depressing atmosphere!! I already changed Sara''s story!! Why not do it for someone else?! "ALRIGHT!" "I WILL CREATE A HAPPY ENDING!!''" Is it that easy?! So, I made use of the almost useless original knowledge of the novel (it was useful for once), and with it, I took advantage of Susie''s mental vulnerability to make her dependent on me (that sounded bad). Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But before you look at me with disapproving eyes, let me tell you that I''m doing it entirely out of goodwill, unlike the person who was going to do it in the original story. That person, taking advantage of Susie''s apathetic and almost lifeless state, similar to an ''empty shell,'' without friends, family, or any existing emotional support in her already ruined life, used it to give her comfort, with which he managed to lift her up again. Then, together they had a daughter and became a couple. Everything seems happy so far, right? "But this is not such a kind world!!" The man turned out to be a fanatical admirer of the audiovisual actress ''Cherry,'' and when he discovered that despite her body, she was only a child mentally, he proceeded to abandon her to her fate. Later, their daughter is possessed by the same guy who started all her suffering, intending to kill the mother using the daughter''s body. But he was the one who made the mistake of revealing the truth, thinking she couldn''t do anything. Susie''s mind was completely broken by that point, so after learning the truth about how her life had been ruined, she went completely insane, killing her possessed daughter and ending the life of the man who started all her suffering... But Susie''s revenge didn''t end there. She sought out and eliminated, in the cruelest and most inhuman ways, every man who had used her in the past, using the possession drug she stole from her victims as a weapon against them. Her story ended with her looking for the last person who had driven her mad, naked in the street, to eliminate them, only to be stabbed in the back by a striking woman who turned out to be the daughter she had for the first time in the hospital, who was also seeking revenge... No matter how you look at it, that didn''t end well for anyone. The homelessness problem can be easily solved with a {''forbidden massage art''} on mom (possessed) and that''s it!! But how to solve the problem of her repeated possessions and the potential time bomb that is telling her the truth...? ''Mhm.... What to do...?'' <"If possession bothers you so much, why not give her defense amulets?"> (Slap!!) <"Why was that?!"> "Because you always say it late!!" Thanks to Echidna''s unexpectedly late and annoying response, I was able to see the light at the end of the tunnel for Susie''s story, and I also discovered that all this time I could have made friends without the fear of being stabbed in the back.... Well, better late than never, I suppose? What is normal? Hello everyone!! After solving Susie''s problems and convincing Mom (possessed) through a relaxing massage technique to live with us, everything seems to be going very well. Well... aside from the small detail that Susie is, how to put it delicately... very dependent!! But well, it''s understandable given her situation, and thinking about it, Susie is actually the most normal one in the house. I mean, she''s not like Mom, who is possessed by a man who raised me by separating me from Dad, whose life he ruined out of revenge while vulgarly using my own mother''s body. But she''s also not like the maid Sara, whose entire free will was erased due to the unjustified resentment of a girl, mentally turning her into a doll that obeys any order, no matter how extreme or humiliating. And not to mention Echidna, who is a goddess in the form of a shadow snake who speaks telepathically with a strange obsession with building me a harem. Looking back, compared to everything else, Susie really is the most common one here, so I will accept her dependence without any problem. Besides, Susie is mentally a child!! What could possibly go wrong? Maybe she''s very clingy, sleeps in the same bed, almost never leaves my side, and has a strange fetish for watching me... Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But everyone has hobbies nowadays!! And compared to the others, hers are quieter, I mean, she doesn''t go around naked, doesn''t come at night with mysterious red "stains" on her clothes, doesn''t "defecate" outside while saying embarrassing things (to say the least), and isn''t an ancient entity trying to regain her powers through dubious acts. Ahh... So common... It''s touching... "Thank you, Susie!! Never change!!" deja vu Carmilla Academy. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The most prestigious and ancient school in all of Central City, a metropolis that interconnects with every existing place in Blue World. Due to this, it has been home to many mysterious legends throughout the passage of time. From things like wandering ghosts and statues coming to life, to whispers of mysterious voices and spaces that connect with ''other worlds,'' and all kinds of etcetera. These rumors, without any apparent basis, have been consistently denied and considered mere gossip or malicious defamation against the school. However, the reality is that all the rumors are true, and those in power use their influence to manipulate and twist the truth, hiding this reality. Kept hidden in the shadows, the true nature of this school remains concealed. And once again today, the students, unaware of the extreme danger they could face, attend classes without knowing the potential threats. "Mmm... Huh...?" And once again, another poor ignorant student fell into one of the school''s anomalies. "Where am I...?! (D¨¦j¨¤ vu)" Why?! (deja vu) "Well... How did I get here...?" Trying to remember, I think it all started after I realized I could make friends (quite late) thanks to Echidna''s mention of defensive amulets. At first, I thought they would be complicated to make or obtain. But they were selling them at the shrine stalls!!! And on sale!! So, after punishing Echidna without ice cream for a week, and giving Susie an amulet to protect her from her problem (of possession), I decided to make friends in class for the first time with the positive thought of ''how hard can it be?'' Only to swallow those words later.... S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It turns out that the boys keep confessing to me (despite me being a man), and because of that, the girls created a strange rivalry towards me (why?!), meanwhile, those responsible for interfering with my friendships with the opposite gender were also not an option to be friendly with. You see, when I approach with purely friendly intentions, somehow they end up misinterpreting it and thinking I showed interest in them.... I repeat to you who are reading this but.... I''M A MAN!!! Ahem... Sorry about that... Well, getting back to the topic, as an attempt to get along, I thought about inviting someone to read a story. What, that''s childish? I wish it were, I really wish it were. It turns out that while I got almost rich borrowing (plagiarizing) the popular stories of my world, that worked largely because of the type of stories that exist in this world. I know you''re wondering what they''re like, and in a nutshell, think of the most childish, calm, and relaxed story you can imagine, now give that story steroids, sex, violence, and lots and lots and lots of destruction!! Well, those are the stories here. You want a more graphic example? OK, let''s talk about one of the stories in this world. It''s the story of three armed mutant pigs trying to survive in the ''beast wasteland'' by building three types of houses with the materials they find around while facing a pack of bloodthirsty wolves day and night. With that context... Now do you understand?! But we went off-topic again. So, trying to choose a (bizarre) story from this world to make friends, I found one that fell off the shelf, and upon opening it, I ended up in a forest in front of a tower.... "Why?!!!" literary world In a situation where you don''t know where you are, what to do, or how to escape, the best option is to ask someone who does know. "And that''s why I''m counting on you, echidna!!" <"Your sudden mood swings still surprise me, and how you can return to a positive attitude considering your previous confusion."> "That doesn''t matter now, please explain how we got here. I''m sure we all want to know." <"Only the two of us are here, you know?"> "You''re wrong!!" S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (hello...) And to prove my point to the forgetful echidna, I took out the straw dolls that greeted me timidly from my all-powerful {"dimensional storage pocket"}. <"I suppose that counts...?"> "Of course it counts, so hurry up and don''t leave us in suspense." <"Alright, alright, but stop shaking me!!"> After hearing an affirmative response, I stopped shaking Echidna. <"This is a literary world."> "Literary world?" <"Literary worlds are very similar to your pocket dimension technique or a cursed spirit''s domain expansion, although with the difference that they arose spontaneously and are incomplete."> "?" (?) To save time from Echidna''s extensive and complex explanation, it can be said in a few words that literary worlds are unfinished works that their writers created by accident. "How did that happen?" <"You should already know that in this world, emotions influence spiritual energy, and things as simple as emotions of love, hate, obsession, or desire, when strong enough, become capable of affecting the environment. The greatest example of that is in your hand right now."> (yay!) After being pointed out by Echidna, the straw doll raised its arms cheerfully (adorable). "So... you mean this is like a pocket dimension inside a book created by a writer''s thoughts and dreams?" <"Indeed."> "Well, that clears up many things, except for one... How do we get out of here?!" leave it to us Previously, our handsome, young, talented, and manly protagonist was trapped (again) in an unknown space, supported by his serpent companion alongside an army of straw dolls. The question arises: what will happen next? OK, enough escapism from reality, let''s go back to where we left off, shall we? "....How do we get out of here?!" <"By completing the unfinished story."> After my desperate question, Echidna responded calmly, as if it were the most natural thing in the world... <"To escape a literary world, you only need to complete the unfinished plot of the story to get out."> "I see... We just have to complete the story... I''m screwed..." I immediately fell to my knees in despair. Why? Well, to recap, you''ll remember that all the stories in this world are, to put it mildly, peculiar (strange), and this one is no exception. Before being absorbed, I could read enough of this story to know what I have to do. You see, this story is about a fantasy world where a powerful dying king decides to leave his most precious treasures at the top of a great tower filled with traps and beasts to protect them from thieves. This story focuses on a character who manages to reach the top to obtain the king''s treasure. But the problem is that the beasts, traps, and the guardian of the tower were too strong, and no one managed to get the king''s treasure, leaving the story unfinished with a blank ending. So, to get out of here, I must climb the tower while overcoming the traps, beasts, and the guardian to get the treasure and give this story an ending. Easy, right? "Don''t mess with me!!" I practically have 0 attack!! How am I supposed to climb...?!! (slap) "ehh...?" But while I sank into a feeling of unexpected despair, one of the straw dolls suddenly slapped me while proudly puffing out its chest in front of me. (leave this to us) "Ohh!... Yes..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I won''t lie to you, the straw dolls looked so reliable that I blushed. The power of straw dolls CONCLUSION The straw dolls weren''t just reliable, they were super reliable!! The moment I agreed to let them handle it, several of them proceeded to gather and take the shape of a large straw horse. "Can they do that?!" <"Ohh, impressive."> Taking advantage of my confusion, they mounted me on top of it and then advanced relentlessly, killing all the beasts and destroying all the traps in their path in an instant. ["a wild manticore appears in the way"] ["a swarm of straw dolls killed it"] ["a wild orc appears in the way"] ["a swarm of straw dolls killed it"] sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ["a wild cyclops flees from your path"] ["a swarm of straw dolls killed it"] Aren''t they too strong?! Besides, any damage they receive is repaired immediately!! Honestly, I knew they were powerful, I mean, they destroyed those damn trucks like nothing, but I didn''t expect it to be to this extent... At this rate, I think it''s possible to complete the tower easily, or at least that''s what I thought at that moment. As soon as we reached the top of the tower, an impressive black armor awaited us, which was attacked by the now familiar wave of straw dolls. At that moment, I thought it was over, but I was very wrong. The black armor generated black flames from its body and sword, repelling the wave of dolls and making them retreat for the first time since we entered this tower. The dolls burned by the black flames kept burning, so they tore off the areas affected by the fire. "Are you okay?!" Even though I was worried, it seems they are still capable of regenerating, although much slower than before. "It seems... this won''t be so easy, will it?" And with those words, to try and hide the fear I felt, the battle began. Battle Reviewing the situation, it doesn''t look too bad yet... Although the straw dolls were initially repelled, they still hold the numerical advantage. However, the black armor would soon prove me wrong by moving with surprising speed, far exceeding its bulky appearance, to strike the unsuspecting straw dolls in an instant. In response, the straw dolls, noticing the danger of the armor''s black flames, decided to split into groups to attack from different angles and directions. Yet, this armor was not only fast but also absurdly skilled, deflecting the straw dolls with its black flame-covered shield while simultaneously attacking with its sword at ridiculous speeds, steadily reducing their numbers. Even when they clustered together to increase their density and size, they were still unable to get close enough to land their attacks. "This is bad!" "At this rate, will it annihilate us?!" "What do we do?!" "Think, think, think, think!" (Thump, thump!) "FOCUS!" The straw dolls are fighting out there for me! I can''t have my head in the clouds right now! "Inhale... Exhale... Inhale... Exhale... Ugh..." ALRIGHT If I analyze the situation calmly, using the information I have so far, it might be possible to find a solution I haven''t noticed yet. The strengths of that damn armor are: speed, strength, skill in using the sword and shield, accompanied by black flames. On the other hand, the advantages of the straw dolls are their numbers, strength, regeneration, and the ability to change shape as a group. The most problematic thing about the armor is that its black flame restricts the dolls'' strengths. The odds of winning are in favor of that armor... but what if I add myself to the mix? "It''s a serious risk, but it seems to be the only solution in this situation." So, with the resolution to do this, I pulled a cowboy hat and sunglasses from my {"dimensional storage pocket"}. "Let''s do this!" And I shot off towards that armor on top of the straw horse. ("...!") It seems that this was a move the armor didn''t anticipate, having seen how the straw dolls were defending me. Taking advantage of that brief moment, I launched a flash grenade from my {"dimensional storage pocket"} directly at it. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ("Huh?!") "EVERYONE ATTACK!!!" And seizing its surprise at the unexpected flash, I gave the order. (Charge!) (Finish it!) (You will fall!) The dolls approached to take it down from different angles, merging to adopt swift forms, but even so, the armor maintained its guard. However, taking advantage of the chaos and frenzy, I approached, preparing my last ace in the hole. And when I reached sufficient distance, I drew the taser pistol while gathering all my energy for a shot, however... ("...!") (SLASH!) The armor realized and attacked in the last second, only for the horse to use its body as a shield to protect me, giving me the necessary instant to "attack"! {"Final technique = Maximum Voltage!"} power difference ("???GRRRRRRR!!!!!") "??Aaaahhhhh!!!" (???BOOOOMM!!!) "haa... Haaa... cough, cough... Is it over...?" As the dust cloud dispersed, that was the first thing I asked... "I''m... sooo... tired..." Yeah, I know what you''re probably thinking: "What was that?!" Well, the answer is that it''s the only truly offensive technique I could develop with my limitations. Why didn''t I use it from the start? Because I couldn''t! The {"final technique = maximum voltage"} is an extremely double-edged sword. Due to my lack of offensive capabilities, I tried to force the creation of an attack move, and this technique was the result. But here''s the bad part... It''s a double-edged attack. Being incompatible, it literally absorbs all my spiritual energy for a single attack, resulting in an extremely powerful move that leaves me immobile for hours, unable to do anything. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. What''s worse is that it requires an electric taser to use, and after using it, it destroys the weapon in the process, making it too costly both economically and energetically to use. I''m sugarcoating it, but basically, I tried to do something I couldn''t, and as a result, I splurged on an expensive and impractical version of what others can do... I want to cry about it... "But at least it worked..." Or so I thought. (crack, crack) Until the dust cloud cleared, revealing the appearance of the scorched and cracked armor still standing... "Are you serious?!" (step, step) And the damn thing, like the Grim Reaper, began to approach me slowly. (Stop!) (Halt!) Even though the remaining straw dolls tried to stop it, the armor repelled them one by one as it advanced with each step. Damn it! I can''t even move! (step, step,) When it finally reached a certain distance, it began to condense the black flames from its entire body into its sword as it raised it above its head. "Is it planning to return what I did to it?!" "You damn grudge-holder!" And as the sword descended, I closed my eyes, bracing for the impact... (hiss!) ("Huh?!") Which never came. "You really should remember what I told you," I opened my eyes to an unfamiliar yet strangely familiar voice. "That when you were in danger, I would try to fix it." "Ehh...?" Standing before me was a beautiful, unfamiliar woman with dark skin, long, dark green hair reaching her waist, and golden eyes, who had stopped the armor''s sword with just her fingernails. "Even if it''s temporary in this space, I can return to my true form." "That form... Echidna...?" I could instinctively be sure that the woman in front of me was undoubtedly Echidna, without a doubt. "A pleasure to greet you for the first time in this form, partner." (WHOOSH!) And as she said that with a calm smile, she sent the black armor flying with her fingernails. "Now, as for you, I don''t have much time, so I''ll give you your punishment quickly." And with those words, a large circular formation with indecipherable characters appeared at her feet, expanding around her with a terrifying glow. "Do your best, will you? {"Meg¨¢li k¨¢tharsi"}" And after those words, a torrent of light bathed the armor from the sky, tearing a hole in the ceiling. ("????AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!!!") "Haa... Fool, you should have tried to dodge. That way, you would have lasted a few more seconds." I thought I knew Echidna was strong before, but it seems I really didn''t understand just how strong she truly was... "Well, let''s finish this adventure soon. I''m hungry for dessert." "Ahh... Yeah..." I could only say that, staring at the agonizing armor from behind. Recovery "??RECOVERED!!" <"?finally!"> (??yay!!) (??congratulations!!) (??yeah!!) ("??mom!!") ??Hello everyone!! ??After hours immobile on the floor, I''m back!! During the time I spent lying there unable to move, a few things happened, like Echidna returning to her usual snake form due to lack of power, or the discovery that as long as there''s something left of the straw doll, it can regenerate. ??That was a relief!! I was really worried that everyone had sacrificed themselves at that moment. Although, because of the black flames, it seems that the vast majority are incapacitated for now, leaving only a small group available. But the biggest change occurred in the black armor, which spent almost as much time (while I was lying there) agonizing from Echidna''s attack in that pillar of light, only for a small, almost cartoonish silver armor to be lying motionless on the floor when it vanished... At first, I thought it had died, but it got up and, as if it were a newborn baby, began to transmit its will. ("??mom!!") Calling me "mom"... ??But I''m a man!! ???Why does this keep happening?!! ??I''M NOT A WOMAN!! The worst part was that I couldn''t even move it away due to my lack of mobility, and neither the straw dolls nor Echidna tried to do anything. In Echidna''s case, her reason was that she had already punished it by cleansing all its "impurities." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"besides, it looks fun"> "??I heard that!!" While the straw dolls'' reason was that they had become friends... haa... well... I couldn''t blame the straw dolls, and with Echidna having an excuse (I think?), I had no choice but to accept my fate... ??But I will not accept that the straw dolls now call me mom!! ???Shouldn''t they know I''m a man already?!! ??I''M NOT MOM!! But sadly, they didn''t seem to understand my cries (pleas), and well, that''s all that happened during this time. Now, all that''s left is to obtain the king''s "precious treasure" to get out of this place once and for all. The treasure "??What the hell?!" <"well... this is unexpected"> (??) (??) (??) ("mom?") When we opened the great door, the king''s "treasure" was revealed before us, leaving a great impact... Do you want to know what it is? Well.... The truth is... the treasure was..... ??A freaking mountain of women''s underwear!! "??What the heck?!" ??Was this the "treasure"!! But before I could continue with my confusion about all this, a hologram began to project from a magical formation in front of the mountain of underwear. "If you are seeing this, it means you have overcome all the trials, proving yourself worthy." The image of a dignified-looking old man dressed as a king appeared, saying those words. What is happening? "I know you must be thinking, what is happening?" "??Hey, only I can break the fourth wall!!" <"are you aware that it''s just a pre-recorded projection of someone, right?"> After that brief dissatisfaction with the hologram, we fell silent to hear the rest of the message. "I will reveal the truth to you who have come this far. Throughout my life, I have seen much, learned much, gained great power, wealth, and family. My life was full, however, I had a secret that I could never reveal to anyone: a dangerous obsession with women''s underwear. In secret, I gathered this impressive collection that you see behind me, and now, seeing as my life is coming to an end, I decided to pass this legacy on to future generations who prove worthy of it, and that is you, ??my true successor!!" "......" <"......."> (...) (...) (...) ("...") And with those words, the projection vanished, leaving the place in a deathly silence.... "Okay... There''s only one thing to do now, right?...." After regaining my senses, I said these words, looking at everyone, and after receiving their nod, we proceeded to burn that mountain with a blank look in our eyes... "everything must burn..." <"fire is a way to purify negative energies and cleanse filth...."> (purification) sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (burn) (cleanse) ("mom?") And this is how we escaped the literary world by completing the unfinished narrative story. I guess I learned a lesson from all this, and that is that the real treasure was the armor we stole along the way.... back home After escaping the book, I returned to where I had found it, discovering that this time no time had passed outside. Then the question arose: what would have happened if I hadn''t managed to escape? Well, Echidna''s answer to that was... Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"Your existence would have been rewritten and erased from reality to adapt to your ending in the book''s story."> "??Why didn''t you say this before?!!" <"??Stop shaking me?!"> After venting my frustration at Echidna''s constant late explanations, I finished my school day, arriving home exhausted. (clang) Only for Mom (possessed) to handcuff me to her hand... "??Why?!" "Just because, got a problem?" "??None!!" I wanted to complain more about this situation, but seeing Mom''s (possessed) expression, I realized that the wisest thing to do would be to remain silent and nod. Think that''s cowardly? Pff... You should know me well enough by now to know my answer, dear reader... Listen carefully, ??cowards are the ones who survive!! Besides, this won''t take long, right? [ONE WEEK LATER] "I WAS WRONG..." During the last week, Mom''s (possessed) overprotection has been absurd. Not only am I handcuffed to her all the time, 24 hours a day, but they''ve also put me in shackles so I don''t run away... "??This is clearly excessive!!" "tch... this is normal, just accept it." "??It is not!!" I had no other option but to try to convince her to go back to normal, and if you think for some reason that this isn''t excessive, then let me tell you that eating, showering, and going to the bathroom (yes, just what you''re thinking) with her for the last week... ??The only thing that gave me the strength to continue were Susie''s encouragements and playing with Sara!! And the straw dolls? Well, most of them are still recovering from the confrontation against the (former) black armor, while the rest are now playing with and teaching the (new) silver armor, leaving me a bit alone... ??But I''m fine!! I still have Sara and Susie as ''friends''. "Wait a second... Friends...?" ??I COMPLETELY FORGOT!! ??All this happened because I tried to make friends, and I completely forgot about it!! Agh... Now I have to think of a way to make friends again, as soon as I finish convincing Mom (possessed). straw dolls From the moment the straw dolls were born, they felt a great peace and tranquility, as if there were no problems in the world, spending their time playing or frolicking about carefree. There were only 2 instances in which they felt unpleasant emotions since their birth. The first was when they met what could be considered their nemesis, that which their creator called a ''truck.'' The moment they saw it, an inexplicable fury, hatred, and resentment erupted from within them, so that before they knew it, they had pulverized it. This earned them much praise and the pride of their creator, so the dolls, with their childlike mentality, concluded that they had done the right thing, taking pride in their work. While the second was the recent defeat against the black armor. (mmhm) (we failed...) (what do we do?) For the first time, they felt the frustration of defeat and the fear and helplessness of not being able to protect their creator from danger, which led them to depression. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "??You guys were incredible!! ??I''m sure you can be even stronger!!" Until their creator noticed while feeding what his snake companion called concubines and encouraged them with words of support and encouragement. "I know you can win next time, although I''ll pray there isn''t a next time." (stronger) (improve) (win) Thanks to those words, the straw dolls regained their natural optimism and went to someone who could train them to be stronger. ("Mom?") (please!!) (train!!) (motivation!!) Asking the little silver armor for help to be their master was how their training began. Thus, during the last week, the straw dolls strived to be better than they were before, training the storage pocket dimension under the guidance of the little silver armor who trained them mercilessly. ("...") (effort!!!) (dedication!!!) (passion!!!) To be better, to be stronger, and to never again put their creator in such danger was how the straw dolls began to break their limits. ("For Mom!!") (for Mom!!) (for Mom!!) (for Mom!!) "achoo... I feel a disturbance..." "stop talking nonsense and get in the bathroom already." But once again, the person in question remained blissfully unaware of this. Meeting of concubines In the full moonlight, while Mireya slept peacefully, three human figures and a serpent were gathered in the living room. "So, what''s this meeting for?" Lilith was the first to ask. Originally a man with a delinquent appearance, after obtaining the "possession drug," he used it to take revenge by possessing Lilith''s body, taking her life while ruining her husband''s life by divorcing him after destroying his reputation. "Surely Echidna has her reason." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Susie answered her question. She was a woman with a mature body but a child-like mentality after being constantly possessed at a young age, losing more than 10 years of her own life without knowing it. "....." The last human figure was Sara, a woman with empty eyes and an expressionless face wearing a maid''s disguise. After being attacked by a mysterious machine, she lost all her free will, mentally becoming a completely obedient "doll" whose human dignity was trampled by a tyrannical girl. Although they all lived under the same roof, it was unusual for them to be gathered in this secret way under the orders of Echidna, a serpent goddess made of shadows. <"I called this meeting for a reason I believe you all know."> "If this is about increasing the number of concubines, you already know my answer is no." "I''m against it too." "...." Both Lilith and Susie immediately refused to accept Echidna''s repeated proposal, while Sara, with her owner asleep, simply waited motionless. <"I knew you would say that, but the recent accident proves that to keep my partner safe, it is necessary to restore my power."> "I can take care of protecting him!!" <"By locking him up like this? You should already know that sooner or later he will try to escape."> "Tch...!!" <"Listen, to recover my power, it will be necessary to increase the number of concubines, and at this rate, with only the three of you, I fear it will take too long. Besides, it''s obvious you need reinforcements."> "...." "...." "..." The three fell silent at that statement. While it was true that the three women gathered here had had "relations" with Mireya without his consent (while he was asleep), the reality was that surprisingly, every night they were defeated by Mireya''s "sword" only for him to be as good as new after a little rest. Even worse, it seemed his sexual stamina was increasing. "I... I''ll accept..." "What?!" Even though she was reluctant to the plan of expanding a harem, Susie had no choice but to accept, knowing it was the best solution against her desires. <"Then that only leaves your decision. What is your answer, ''Lilith''?" > With Susie having given her consent and Sara being unable to resist unless she received an order from Mireya, only Lilith remained to be convinced. "........tch.... If I give my consent... the brat will be better protected, right?!" <"That is a fact."> "It better be, you hear me, Echidna?" Although all those gathered were different, they still shared something in common enough to work together, and that was a dangerous obsession, dependence, and madness for the same person. <"Now, changing the subject, it''s time to talk about who will go tonight."> It was in this way that Mireya unknowingly obtained permission to have a harem he never asked for. "Snore... That''s... Burn in hell, truck..." While he slept without any worries in the world. Friendship requirements Hi everyone!! Somehow I think I managed to convince Mom (possessed) to give me back my freedom, although she looked very frustrated... But it was necessary!! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I mean, I couldn''t even use the toilet with her handcuffed to my side, but sadly, no matter how much I resisted, nature had to take its course (don''t ask). But at least I''m finally free!! Although, well, this morning not only did Mom (possessed) look uncomfortable and frustrated, but so did Susie. Even though I asked, she didn''t tell me why, so I had to cheer them both up. And Sara? Well, she was still "normal," or at least as normal as Sara can act because of the damn orders that "Kim" left when she was still Sara''s owner. Why the hell is there an order to lick my waste?! That girl was sick!! But well, putting aside my (normal?) mornings, it''s time to get back to the plan to make friends, and I think to achieve that, I need someone who meets the following requirements: They must be popular or inaccessible enough not to be intimidated by the boys'' jealousy. They must not have a strange romantic rivalry with me. They must be relatively normal without anything weird like being the reincarnation of some ancient god or having plans for world conquest. Am I asking too much? Of course not!! The boys keep trying to court me (even though I''m a man), and the girls keep considering me their rival (even though I''m a man)! Even the damn teacher tried to sexually harass me!! Fortunately, he didn''t count on my trusty frying pan, which allowed me to escape, although since that incident, strangely, no one has ever seen him again... Failed attempt But ignoring the fact of the mysterious disappearance of that professor (pedophile) who tried to sexually harass me and whom nobody seems to care about. It''s time to get back to what matters to all of us (mainly to me), and that is, drumroll please... (Ropoponpon) The friendship options!! That''s right, believe it or not, there are still people like me who meet the necessary criteria to be considered a "normal" friend. Let''s talk about those people who shouldn''t have any problems being friends without considering me a rival or romantic interest. My first options would be those known as the "princesses." They are a group of girls from different grades and courses of great beauty, demeanor, and who attend Carmilla Academy. Actually, none of them call themselves that, as it''s a nickname given by the other students born from their admiration and love for this group. So that leaves the question: do they meet the previously established requirements? First: are they popular enough not to be intimidated by jealousy? Answer = yes Second: do they not have a strange rivalry with me? Answer = yes! Third: are they relatively "normal" without being some reincarnation of God or evil schemers? Answer = Yes again!! They meet all the criteria!! It''s perfect!! Originally, I couldn''t approach any woman without the pressure that Mom (possessed) might kill me while saying something like: "If I can''t have you, no one will!!" But as if by a miracle, she gave me permission to make "friends" with women!! Although she really seemed to be suffering when she said that (she vomited blood), so I''ll try to give her some time before doing something like interacting so friendly with other girls until she calms down. So with that option being postponed for now, that leaves us with the second most feasible one, and that is a classmate sitting in the back right next to the window. Do you want to know who it is? S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, prepare to be surprised, his name is Ken!! He has an average appearance, average grades, and an average reputation. Even his hairstyle is generic!! Truly the definition of an NPC, and before you ask how he meets the previous requirements, well, that''s actually simple. Even with everything I said about him, the reality is that he does excel in the physical realm, even if it doesn''t seem like it, and he''s so common that he can literally be forgotten from the collective imagination if you don''t pay attention to him. In fact, that''s why it took me so long to notice him... Besides, Echidna didn''t notice anything strange about him!! I can''t pass up this opportunity, so with all the confidence and gentleness in the world, I went to make a friend... And then I was brutally rejected while he fled from me as if I were a monster... What the hell...? Another perspective My name is Ken, a normal student with a normal life, or at least I wish it were that way. But the reality is that I carry a heavy responsibility, and that''s because I am a reincarnated person. Or rather, I think the more appropriate term would be ''regressor.'' That''s why I have memories of the future and know what''s going to happen up to a certain point. In the near future, I will be transported to another world against my will to become a hero and save that world. In my previous life, I wanted to run away, but I was unable to do so after discovering that I could only return by defeating the Demon Lord of Lust to save that world. At first, I didn''t want to do it out of fear, having only a ''status'' tab in a video game style as my cheat ability. But the more I lived in that world, just seeing how people suffered and then died in despair, I decided to change. I started training, learning to use my unique ability until I mastered it, and it demonstrated incredible potential beyond what I expected. That''s how I became unmatched in that world, gained a reputation, built a harem, and saved people. Everything seemed to be going well... But... that was my mistake... In the end, I became complacent, and the price was paid by that world and its inhabitants. They all met a horrible fate, and as regret washed over me, I died under the weapons of my lovers... But I was given another chance when I opened my eyes and woke up in my younger body, years before being summoned to another world. Having time, I decided to prepare myself as best as I could, making use of the experiences of my past life. I may have lost all the power I gained, but I still know how to strengthen myself in the best way to win this time and avoid that horrible future. Furthermore, I still had my cheat ability called ''Analysis,'' which gives me information about anything I look at, as if it were a video game. This includes their weaknesses and strengths. It was thanks to this that I was able to become as strong as I was in my previous life. I was regaining my confidence until I saw him.... "Hi, I brought some food. Do you want to try some?" It was a popular boy from class named Mireya, with silver hair and white eyes, who greeted me in a friendly way. But at that moment, I unconsciously used my ''Analysis'' ability on him out of habit, and that''s when I noticed how dangerous this guy really was. [Name: Mireya] [Class: Divine Vessel] [Race: Human?] Strength: F Durability: E Agility: E Dexterity: S Intelligence: C Weapons: ([Frying Pan]), ([Silver Armor]), ([Straw Dolls]) Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Skills: [Dimensional Storage Pocket], [Art of Calming Massage], [Art of Forbidden Massage], [Art of Healing Massage], [Ultimate Technique = Maximum Voltage], [Frying Pan Style Swordsmanship] Titles: [The Underwear Successor], [The Ultimate Housewife], [Singularity], [Natural Enemy of Trucks], [Ufufu, DON''T LOOK ANY FURTHER] "Agh...!!" "What happened?!" "Stay away!!" And with those words, he felt an immense pain that stopped his ability while causing him a fear thousands of times greater than he had ever experienced in his entire life, leading him to flee desperately from whatever ''that'' was. Mystery and armor Hello everyone!! "Okay, Echidna, just tell me the truth. I promise (maybe) not to get angry." <"As I''ve said many times already, I didn''t do anything to that human, and I don''t know the reason either."> As you may have noticed, I''m currently interrogating Echidna about the possible reason why Ken ran away as if he had seen a monster when he looked at me as I approached him in a friendly manner. "So, was he ''abnormal'' in any way?" <"That''s impossible. I didn''t feel any kind of energy emanating from him, and he wasn''t even able to perceive my presence."> "Then, what was that reaction due to?" I''m really confused. If he didn''t have anything strange, then why did he run away from me?I mean, I''m a normal person living a normal life at home with the typical mom (discounting the fact that she''s possessed), a maid (mentally a doll), and an adoptive older sister (mentally younger). Besides, even though I have my peculiarities like destroying trucks with straw dolls (curses) or training my new frying pan fencing style with the silver armor, but I bet there must be people doing similar things (escapism). <"I''m not sure why that human reacted that way, but I can assure you of one thing, and that is that he didn''t direct even a bit of aggression towards you. Instead, what I could perceive from him was an emotion that I know very well."> "And what would that emotion be?" <"A deep and pure fear."> "Of me...?" At first, I thought Echidna was joking, but from the look she gave me, I knew she was telling the truth...But that only makes it more confusing. I mean, as you should already know, I have almost zero attack power even with my best efforts to become stronger. What part of me could have scared him...? "Mmmh... This is getting us nowhere!!" And while I was falling into irritation due to the lack of answers. ("Mom...") "Ehh... Silver?" It was the silver armor that stubbornly keeps calling me mom (even though I''m a man!!) that snapped me out of my thoughts by showing me an image of a colorful group of heroes who transform to fight evil and save the world...Yes... as you might have guessed... I borrowed it (plagiarized it), taking advantage of the fact that the concept wasn''t public knowledge here. "Sorry, but I need some time alone before watching the series with you." But it seems that wasn''t what she was trying to tell me, as she moved negatively and in the next instant. ("Mom!! Resonance!!") (ZAAAASS!!) "What the hell?!" A flash of light illuminated the room... S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At last!! "Ehh... What just happened...?" When the light went out, the small silver armor had disappeared. "But what was that... Uaaa!!" (Plaf!) But that wasn''t the only strange thing, since my center of gravity had drastically changed, making me fall... "Am I taller?!" ("Hehehe!! Mom!!") "But what is happening?!" <"Well, this was a pleasant surprise"> "Echidna, do you know what''s happening?!" <"I think the real question is how you haven''t realized what''s happening yet"> "What do you mean...?" Just when I was about to ask for more details, I finally noticed the armor covering my arms. "It''s not possible..." And still skeptical about what was happening to me, I went to the mirror only to have an impressive tall knight in shining silver armor with a helm that has a huge sapphire embedded in his chest, radiating with pure and divine light, appear instead of my familiar reflection. "Is that me?!" Seeing the image and comparing my new form, I came to an almost impossible conclusion to express in words that until this point I never thought would happen to me.... "Finally...." And with a fragmented voice but full of emotion, I pronounced the words I had wanted to say the most since I was reincarnated in this world. "I HAVE A POWER UUUUPPPP!!!" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Really a power up? <"I share your excitement to some extent, but... is it necessary to pray to me?"> "YES" ("Mom..?") <"....."> There I was, kneeling on the ground, showing off a form that screams power to the four winds, while praying to Echidna and the silver armor as a sign of my gratitude for this "miracle". After years since my reincarnation, after sweating tears, shedding blood, and spending exorbitant amounts of money, I finally obtained what I had wanted the most for years. <"It''s not my intention to ruin your jubilation, but you must remember that you haven''t tested the capabilities of that ''form'' yet, right?"> "You''re right!!" S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was close. I almost ended up getting my hopes up again like that time with the {final technique = maximum voltage} only to discover the severe limitations it had afterwards. If something similar ends up happening again in the end, then... "I will burn down a temple..." (SLAP!!) <"Get a grip, you idiot!!"> "Haaa... That was close, I almost made a mistake...thanks Echidna" <"You''re welcome. You know I''ll always be here, happy to knock some sense into you"> I could detect some resentment contained in those words, but let''s not think about that. <"So, do you have a place to test the capabilities of that form?"> "Actually, yes, I know the perfect place" In a normal situation, it would be difficult to find a place where this appearance doesn''t attract attention while testing what it can do, but fortunately there is a place that meets all the requirements, and where even this flashy appearance can be considered relatively "common". "It''s time to enter the veil" The veil <"What do you mean by ''veil''?"> "Ehh...? You don''t know?!" <"Should I remind you that I have no knowledge of the events after my sealing?"> "Ohh, that''s right... Sorry." Just as I was wondering if Echidna was still so uninformed even as a goddess, I remembered from her words the fact that she had been sealed before I (involuntarily) became her ''vessel'' during our first encounter. "Well, since neither Echidna nor the reader knows what the veil is, that only means one thing... It''s story time!!" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"Or you could just explain it quickly and concisely."> "Don''t ruin the moment, Echidna!!" [Start of the narration] "A long time ago, when the barriers separating the ordinary from the fantastical did not yet exist, and humans coexisted (tried to) with the wonders that spread throughout the world, the seas, the skies, and the unexplored corners of space, it was then that ''tragedy'' struck. In that distant past, making use of knowledge brought from other worlds and dimensions, combining it with all kinds of magic and anomalies, humanity had reached its peak of prosperity, even with the constant threats its world faced. But everything changed with the birth of a greedy man who would be known as ''the Count''. He was no ordinary human, or at least as ordinary as one could be by the standards of that era. He had been born with an absurd power in every sense of the word, capable of ''altering'' anything the user desired. To give an example, he could turn a God of justice into a sexual deity or an innocent child into an incubus king instantly, without them being able to offer any resistance. Even worse, the changes, depending on how he made them, affected the environment and those related to the altered people or beings. If he turned a wise king into an orc, the change could go in two directions. The first was when the affected person was capable of noticing the change in themselves, but because their existence was completely remade, they no longer cared about who they were before, following the ''scenario'' that was given to them as their new normal and reason for existence, while showing aversion to who they once were. While the second was much worse and more terrifying, as not only did the person change, but the whole world changed to adapt to the new ''scenario''. Want an example? Well then, imagine you are a simple driver, but you are given the scenario that you are the Count''s chauffeur. And in that instant, your car and clothing become a medieval carriage with medieval chauffeur attire to match the image of the scenario. And in the process, everyone in the world believes you were always like that, even having memories of your life before the change. No one thinks it''s strange or unnatural. Now are you aware of how dangerous he was? The Count altered so many beings as to have an army that propagated the madness of whatever his twisted mind could imagine. Things went so far that he became a threat to the entire omniverse, but no one could stop him since his ability worked on literally anything, making it almost impossible to get close enough to end him due to the risk. It wasn''t until some of his own creations rebelled against him that the weakness of his power was discovered. He was incapable of altering something that had already been changed a second time, and that was what allowed his defeat after a fierce war that left the world severely damaged. And so, to allow the world to heal, the fantastical was separated from the ordinary by a barrier, and thus the veil was born." [End of the narration] "And that''s what happened!!" crossing the veil <"I still don''t understand how a human being could wield such power."> "Well, that''s one of the biggest mysteries, since he was capable of affecting entities from higher dimensions without resistance." <"Truly terrifying."> "I completely agree with that. Fortunately, he seems to have died millions of years ago." <"That''s reassuring."> I couldn''t agree more with Echidna. I think his power was really excessive. I mean, I buy that it works on humans, but that it also works on gods, curses, reincarnated beings, transmigrators, systems, cultivators, machines, and everything else?! That was absurd!! Well, fortunately, he had a weakness, or else he would have been invincible... and even so, he almost checkmated everyone... The worst part was that the guy was just a normal human, with no other power besides his ability to ''alter'', but even knowing that, it was almost impossible to get close to him because of all the absurd existences he created by transforming others... Besides, if an ally was found by the Count, it meant an instantaneous change of sides. "But let''s get back to the topic!!" We were talking about the veil, not someone dead and tortured for all the damage he did in ways it''s better not to say for the sake of mental health. <"So... how do we cross this ''veil''?"> "Hehehehehe, so this is what it feels like to be the one giving you answers for once. I could get used to this!!" <"If you don''t hurry, I''ll start divulging information about your ''book of reborn black feathers'' to others."> "Please have mercy!!" I immediately prostrated myself before Echidna, begging for clemency. <"Then hurry up."> "Yes!!" "Ahem... Well, the veil, being a reflection of this world, is completely similar to the original with the slight difference of being more uninhabited, which makes it the perfect place for confrontations between all kinds of beings without attracting attention." <"I see why you say it''s perfect for testing the capabilities of that peculiar ''form''."> "That''s right!!" <"And how do we enter?"> "Oh, that''s easy. You just have to use any water source, reflection, or even mist, saying the activation words." <"And how do you know them?"> "I have my methods." Repeating what you remember over and over again as an attempt to maintain sanity in the abyss paid off. AND I WILL NEVER DO IT AGAIN!!! "Now let''s do this: {Ji¨¥ k¨¡i mi¨¤nsh¨¡, zh¨£nxi¨¤n l¨¬ng y¨©mi¨¤n de d¨¤oy¨«ng}" And in that way, I said the words in front of the mirror in my room while entering through the portal that opened in it. <"Interesting."> ("Mom?") "Alright... here we go!!" And with those words from Echidna, the silver armor and I respectively passed through the veil... S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The daily life of a girl Time had passed since Susie began living in Mireya''s house, adapting to her new ''normal'' life. "Mmh... Uah..." Starting her daily routine by waking up first thing in the morning, she immediately saw the thousands of photos taken (without consent) of Mireya stuck to her bedroom ceiling. "Hehehehe, good morning." After greeting the photos with a silly smile on her face, Susie finally got out of bed to prepare for her day. "Umm... Okay... I''m ready." Having fixed her appearance, checked her spy cameras, spy microphones, spy voice recorders, verified her collections of (stolen) objects from Mireya, and checked her ''innocent'' expression in the mirror, Susie left her room, ready to face whatever life brought her positively. "Good morning, Sara." "Croak, croak!!" Susie first greeted Sara, who was currently acting and behaving like a frog, jumping around naked while eating insects from the floor first thing in the morning without any trace of intelligence. But knowing that Sara was mentally a doll without consciousness, completely obedient to Mireya, and that this senseless, degrading behavior was the fault of Sara''s former owner, Susie had gotten used to Sara''s ''peculiar'' actions. "Good morning, Lilith." "Burp...! Oh, good morning, Susie..." After separating from Sara, Susie greeted an elegant silver-haired, red-eyed woman who behaved like a man strolling around topless in dirty boxers. She was Mireya''s ''mother,'' although in reality, only the body belonged to Mireya''s physical mother, as Susie knew she was possessed by a vulgar man. "I still don''t understand why, if you can act so well as the real ''Lilith'' outside, you act like this at home." "Sigh... Leave me alone... I already have a lot to deal with acting like this bitch and her annoying family ''matters''." "Well, I can understand your problems." Even with Susie''s history of having been a victim of possession and losing years of her life with no memory of what she did, she surprisingly had a fairly positive relationship with the man who used Lilith''s body, as they were both very ''similar'' in their stalking habits towards the same person. After finishing greeting all the straw dolls scattered around the house, Susie went to her usual convenience store job, where her impressive physical appearance and contrast with her childish behavior had made her very popular. However, that same popularity came with misfortunes. "That''s all for today~...(hum)..." While walking home in the afternoon, stretching from exhaustion after finishing her work shifts, she was caught by some mysterious tentacles that came out of the alley, covering her mouth. "Hehehehehe!! Human females are my food!!" Inside the alley, a large and grotesque bipedal monster with tentacles sprouting from its body revealed itself, trying to consume its ''prey'' to grow as a curse. However, unlike the reaction the young curse expected to find, such as fear or confusion, what awaited it was only an empty gaze devoid of all light, on a frozen face without any expression, completely different from the innocent expression she had moments before. And as the feeling of unease grew at the strange behavior of the woman in front of it, it lost its only chance to escape. (Boom!!) "Huh?! What''s happening?! I can''t move?!" Immediately, its body stopped reacting, falling to the floor with a crash. "I wonder why this keeps happening to me." It was then that the woman spoke for the first time with a cold voice devoid of all warmth and innocence. "Bitch, what did you do to me?!" "Shut up." "Guh?!" Immediately, the woman took out a knife and stabbed one of its tentacles, strangely causing it to be unable to speak. (What''s happening?! I should be resistant to paralysis and poisons, so why can''t I move?!) "I think Mireya would say something like this at this moment, ''Are you wondering why you can''t move?'' but since he''s not here, I''ll have to answer you, and that''s because of my ability {Blockade}." That''s right, in the same way that Sara or Lilith evolved after the excessive doses of spiritual energy that Mireya kept infusing them with through his (unconscious) meals, massages, and sexual relations, Susie had also changed. But unlike Lilith, who awakened her dormant genes, or Sara, who accepted all that energy, surpassing human limits, Susie''s case was different. What she obtained was an extremely terrifying ability capable of immobilizing anything, whether physical or conceptual. Like the passage of time for a person, preventing them from aging or deteriorating, using this ability that even Echidna considers extremely dangerous, she was able to immobilize its current state, causing it to be unable to be possessed, age, or die. And due to her dependence on Mireya, she ''blocked'' her positive thoughts about Mireya, chaining them into persistent thoughts that will never disappear for all eternity, transforming her dependence into a crazy obsession. "Now that you know what I''m really like, I can''t let you leave here alive, can I?" (Save me, save me, save me, save me!!) S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I''m going to take my time to learn how to inflict the greatest possible pain on you, and thanks to my {Blockade}, you won''t have to worry about disappearing halfway through." And so, in an alley, the nightmare of a curse began, while the real monster created by human hands continued to feign innocence under a mask. Escaping HELLO EVERYONE!! "RAAWRR!!" "AAAAAAHHHHH!!!" I''m currently fleeing from a giant winged Tyrannosaurus that spits fire between the city buildings. You don''t understand how I got here? Don''t worry, I don''t understand either!! "How did this happen?!" "RAAWRR!!" Well, there''s only one thing I can do in this situation... Remember!! (Escapism) [20 minutes ago] <"So this is the Veil."> After entering the Veil, this was the first thing Echidna said as we saw an exact, more post-apocalyptic and fantastical copy of the city with rocks levitating in the air, Pterosaurs flying through the sky, and two guys throwing energy beams at each other flamboyantly 60 meters above the ground while knocking down skyscrapers. "It''s just as I imagined it would be." <"I honestly wouldn''t be surprised if this is what''s really in your mind."> "That''s offensive!! My mind is calmer (maybe?) than this!!" Seriously, does Echidna think I''m crazy?! I''m perfectly sane!! But well, let''s get back to what matters, and that''s testing the capabilities of this ''silver knight'' form while I''m fused with the armor. Wait a second... While I''m fused? "How do I go back to normal?!" <"Now you realize?"> I hadn''t thought about it in my joy at receiving a power-up, but... I don''t want to live my life trapped in this form!! "What do we do, Echidna?!" <"First, calm down. I already have an idea of what''s happening, so to check if my theory is correct, we need to see what that form is capable of."> "Inhale... Exhale... OKAY..." And so, trusting Echidna, we tested what I could do. Doing exercises that I would normally be incapable of performing due to my pathetic physical ability, we confirmed that I had superhuman strength, speed, and endurance. "Sniff... This is a real power-up... Sniff..." I won''t lie, I was so moved that I cried for a while. <"This confirms my theory; it seems you two fused."> "Fused...?" <"This must be possible thanks to the fragmented state of your soul, which allowed you to temporarily bond with the small silver armor since it had remnants of my power in it."> Echidna started muttering a lot of technical things about how this had happened, but there was something she said that I clearly couldn''t ignore... "What do you mean I have a fragmented soul?!" <"Didn''t I tell you?"> S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Damn it!! You didn''t!!" (Slash!!) That''s when I made the mistake. Due to my own unconscious anger and frustration, I unknowingly invoked the armor''s sword, launching a ''flying slash'' that hit a Tyrannosaurus of all the damn things in that place... Rely And that''s how we got to the present day. "??RRAAWWRRR!!" With me being chased by this damned fire-breathing winged Tyrannosaurus... "??Damn it!! ??I already said I''m sorry!! ??It was an accident!!" ["Mireya used apologize!"] "??GRRRRRRR!!" ["It''s not very effective!"] Looks like my apology is ineffecti... Then why am I so calm? Well, that''s because fortunately, thanks to the fusion with the silver armor, I''m much faster than that thing. Even if it''s flying!! I should be able to escape!! "??Wwoosh!!" "??OH NO!!" (??BOOUUMM!!) Until it launched a blast of condensed fire from its mouth, causing an explosion that destroyed my entire escape route... "??That thing is smart too?!" How the hell do I beat it?! (SLAP) FOCUS YOU I must think of what methods I have to beat it or run away... wait a second... "??This form doesn''t have pockets!!" DAMN IT. This makes it impossible to use my few means of attack... What do I do, what do I do, what do I do, what do I do, what do I do, what do I do? (??SLAP!!) <"??Focus!!"> "haa... Echidna?" <"Stop thinking so much and listen!!"> "Listen...?" At that moment, a will charged with immense confidence and intensity reached me. ("Trust me, Mom!!") "??Silver?!" It was Silver''s will shouting with all its might. <"It''s about time you heard it, you have a very bad habit of disconnecting from your surroundings all the time, ignoring the voices of others"> "......" I can''t deny her words, because I know they are the truth, but leaving something like this to the little silver armor? No matter how I look at it, that''s... <"??You''re doing it again!!"> "??Sorry!!" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"Listen, it''s not wrong for you to try to do things yourself, but when someone offers you a hand, it''s not wrong to accept their help either"> "Echidna..." <"So listen to what others are trying to tell you without trying to lock yourself in your own world"> She''s right, it''s ironic that while I was in the abyss for so long, the only thing I wanted was to hear someone else''s voice, only for me to ignore them now... ("Trust me, Mom!!") Faced with such a cry, similar to a plea, there''s only one thing to say... "??I TRUST YOU!!" And with those words, the armor took control of the fusion, summoning the sword and doing a great backflip while slicing one of the Tyrannosaurus'' wings with the sword covered in ''gray flames''. "??RRAAWWRRR!!" (Slash!!) (??boom!!) And with a roar of pain, it crashed heavily to the ground... "WOW..." <"Good first step"> "hahaha... thanks for the push..." <"A dessert banquet as a reward should be enough, besides, there''s someone else to thank too"> "That''s right... ??Thank you, Silver!!" ("??Hehehehehe!!") "??Now kick its butt!!" ("??YES!!") "??GRRRRRRR!!" And as if it had taken it as a provocation, the Tyrannosaurus also stood up, mutating into a gigantic kaiju... "??Raaeeeeeonk!!" Paranoia and misfortune of a neighbor Ever since Fionn understood the abnormality of his neighbors, which no one else seemed to notice, his mentality completely changed. Due to the constant fear of living next to the unknown, he developed extreme distrust and suspicion towards others, creating all sorts of theories and conspiracies about any phenomenon, no matter how small. And to try to understand what he didn''t comprehend, he began to closely watch his neighbors from the shadows. From these observations, he was able to understand to some extent how dangerous they were. Starting with the mother and her vulgar behavior at home, after following her, he was unable to discover where she disappeared to or what she did at night to return with her clothes stained with a red liquid, but something told him it was better not to get involved any further. "tch... Blood is hard to remove... Well, the brat will take care of it..." The second was the expressionless maid with the most abnormal behavior in the family. She was the easiest to follow and observe. In one of his observations, he witnessed how a group of thugs who tried to hit on her forcefully were sent flying with a single blow while she continued with her usual shopping. "Remember, Sara, when someone tries to attack you in any way, you just have to hit them!!" "Yes, Sara will hit them." And lastly, it was the new member of the family who seemed to have been recently adopted, being the one who seemed most normal. However, something normal surrounded by the abnormal felt strange in its own way, causing him to investigate her only to get a big scare when she smiled ''kindly'' at him directly with eyes that clearly weren''t smiling, causing his instincts to scream danger, thus stopping his observations of her. "He''s a smart boy, it would be a shame if ''something'' happened to him for looking where he shouldn''t." After having watched all the female members of the neighbor''s family, he finally decided to investigate the most suspicious of all, the youngest member, of a similar age to his, a boy named Mireya. He was the most suspected of being responsible for everything strange with the other members. The maid only obeys his orders, the new woman is glued to him all the time and seems to have a clearly abnormal mother-son relationship based on what he has been able to see. Added to that are things like him talking to himself all the time or controlling a mysterious group of small beings that roam the house, and it becomes impossible not to connect the dots to know who the mastermind behind all this is. Under the premise that Mireya is responsible for all this, he decided to gather evidence by trying to watch him while noting everything he does in a diary. And it was in this way that he noticed a mysterious flash of light coming from the neighbors'' house. Deciding to investigate, he approached as close as he could to eavesdrop, only to discover a mysterious tall figure speaking some words in front of the mirror before disappearing. After noting down those words as best he could, he tried to repeat them to understand their meaning. "{Ji¨¥ k¨¡i mi¨¤nsh¨¡, zh¨£nxi¨¤n l¨¬ng y¨©mi¨¤n de d¨¤oy¨«ng}" But to his misfortune, while he said these words, he was leaning on a ''reflective'' window, thus fulfilling the necessary conditions. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "??ehh...?! ??What''s happening?! ??Mom, Dad, help!!" Being thus absorbed into the other side of the veil. Carrying it in your heart "ugh... Where am I?" When Fionn woke up, he found himself in a post-apocalyptic version of his own house, completely alone. "Mom...? Dad...?!" No matter how much he searched, there was no one, not even when he went outside and saw a post-apocalyptic version of his familiar neighborhood could he find anyone else. "What''s happening? Where am I?!" (??boom!!) "What was that?!" Full of fear and confusion, he tried to find someone else only to stop when he heard a loud crash similar to a fall and saw before his eyes what looked like a monstrous giant dinosaur (kaiju) fighting against a mysterious silver knight surrounded by gray flames. "??Raaeeeeeonk!!" ("....") "??Wwooosh!!" (??BOOMM!!) While the giant monster roared, launching large amounts of fire from its mouth, the knight instead blocked its flames with his shield. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Slash!!) "??GRRRRRRR!! ??RAAEEEEEONK!!" At the same time that he counterattacked with flying slashes imbued with gray flames, which seemed to damage the monster, making it back away. "Incredible..." While the combat, which seemed taken from the pages of a fairy tale, unfolded before his eyes with the knight showing great skill and technique while silently facing the powerful monster that destroyed the uninhabited city, he noticed the rubble of the destroyed buildings raining down from the sky at great speed. "??Help meee!!!" Paralyzed by shock and astonishment, he instinctively let out a cry for help at his imminent end in a desperate attempt to survive. "??Watch out!!" "??aaahhh!!" (??buuum!!) Which fortunately were answered at the last moment before he was crushed by the debris. "ha... Ha... That was close... Are you okay...?" "ehh, y-yes..." "That''s a relief." The one who saved him was a mysterious slender woman with her hair tied in a ponytail, wearing an explorer''s outfit. "Lately there have been more cases of people accidentally crossing the veil, you''re lucky that it mistook your scent for his, or else I might not have arrived in time..." The woman began to talk about many things at once, leaving Fionn confused, but with a genuine desire to thank her and doubts about his situation, he decided to speak. "??Thank you so much for saving me!! My name is Fionn!! Can I know your name?!" "ohh, I forgot to introduce myself, and as for saving you, you''re welcome, after all, I think I mistook you for someone..." "You mistook me for someone?" "Yes, it''s someone I''m looking for, but that has nothing to do with you, so let me introduce myself, my name is Tanya, the seeker, and it''s time to take you home." And so it was that Fionn learned of the existence of the veil, leaving an impression so strong that it would last forever in his heart. Victory and apology To be frank with you, I remember that black armor being terrifyingly strong. I mean, it practically gave me and the straw dolls a beating. Damn it!! It even survived my strongest move!! And if you think that''s not a big deal because of my almost non-existent attack power, let me tell you... YOU''RE WRONG!! That "final technique" literally used all my spiritual energy, which Echidna claims to be immense, in a single attack. To give you an idea of how powerful it was, when I used it on a large truck as a test subject, it not only exploded until nothing was left at an atomic level (it deserved it) but also left a gigantic crater in its place... Because of that, I can no longer use that place since they are investigating it, although thanks to Echidna I was able to escape unnoticed... But still, it was a great loss... Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, let''s get back to the topic! The armor at that moment survived (although damaged) that attack, and if it hadn''t been for Echidna, we would have definitely died there. So why didn''t I trust the armor before? Well, the answer is simple. After Echidna''s "punishment," the armor not only shrunk to a small size with an adorable cartoonish appearance but also became much more childish, calling me Mama (even though I''m a man!!) and behaving mainly like an innocent baby... Was it seriously the same armor?! I asked myself that question many times, especially seeing it occasionally trip and fall, but.... (Slash!!) "Raaaaaaonk!!" (Boom!!) Seeing how it''s defeating the fire-breathing winged tyrannosaurus after adopting a giant kaiju form without taking practically any damage makes me feel like an idiot for not having given it control of the fusion earlier... Or rather, is all I can do is support it in silence? "GRRRRRRR!!" (Thud!!) But while I was considering my apparent uselessness in this situation, I was brought back to reality when I saw the once imposing kaiju fall powerlessly to the ground, covered in cuts. I''d like to say it was a close battle, but that would be a lie having seen everything firsthand, and I can assure you that this kaiju was terrifyingly strong. It''s just that against the armor''s experienced technique and these strange gray flames (formerly black) that Silver generates, it was almost impossible to lose. ("....") But just when I thought everything was over with the kaiju''s defeat, Silver raised the sword high while condensing the gray flames from its entire body onto the blade... "Wait a second!! Stop, Silver!!" ("Mama...?!") <"Now what''s going on?"> "I''m feeling a huge d¨¦j¨¤ vu in this whole situation!! And you, the kaiju over there!! Stop closing your eyes as if accepting your fate?!" THAT WAS CLOSE. If I hadn''t intervened there, that kaiju would have died right then and there... <"I don''t understand why you stopped Silver. After all, that beast over there lost the fight. Isn''t it the most natural thing for it to die?"> ("Nod, nod!!") "No, it''s not! To begin with, all this happened because of my mistake in attacking it!" That''s right, you may have forgotten, but going back, it was me who attacked it while it was sleeping peacefully. <"Even with the circumstances of how the conflict arose, that doesn''t change the fact that it tried to kill you, and as is appropriate for having lost, it''s natural for it to lose its life."> ("Nod!!") "You might be right, BUT I REFUSE!!" <"Huh..?!" > ("?!") "I won''t end someone''s life for a mistake that came from my side in the first place, under any circumstances." Because that would be doing to someone else what that (damn) truck did to me, so with that resolution, I turned towards the resentful eyes of the injured kaiju... "I''m so sorry." And with all the sincerity in my heart, I prostrated myself on the ground to apologize. "Grrr..." (Shhh) And I don''t know if it accepted my apology, but after looking at me for a while, it let out a small growl and then slowly got up, walking away and returning to its original appearance. "Haaaa....that was terrifying..." <"That was truly surprising. I didn''t expect you to take such actions and for them to actually work."> ("Mama.") "I just tried to use the most powerful force of all." <"And that is?"> "Peace." Escaping the Veil After falling to the ground, exhausted from everything that had happened with the dinosaur, and having apologized after practically starting a fight (by accident) on my first visit to the Veil... (BZZZ) "Huh...?" But suddenly, I felt a vibration run through my entire body out of nowhere. (BZZZ!) "Hey Echidna, are you feeling any vibration, or is it just me?" <"Oh, that''s a signal that seems to indicate that the fusion is about to end."> "I see, so the fusion is about to end..." Wait a second... The fusion is about to end?! "What do you mean?!" <"Didn''t I tell you that state was temporary?"> "NO, YOU DIDN''T!!" In Echidna''s defense, this time it was more my fault for provoking a flying tyrannosaurus and then starting a race for my life instead of listening to her explain her theories about this form, but still, that doesn''t change the fact that it''s irritating... (BZZZ!!) "Wait, I don''t have time for this now!" Returning to normal within the Veil is the same as serving myself on a silver platter!! "I need to get out of here now!!" With all possible haste and anxiety, I searched my surroundings, trying to find a source of water, mist, or a reflective surface to escape, only to find a landscape shattered by the recent fight. (BZZZ!!!) "There has to be something?!" ("Mama, look!!") And while I was desperately searching, it was Silver who communicated with me without my will, taking control of a finger and pointing to broken glass in the distance. "Well done, Silver!!" That way, I ran with all my might, feeling how the physical form was becoming unstable while an increasingly intense kaleidoscopic light emerged from us, and nausea attacked me. So, betting everything, I jumped towards the glass on the floor. "{Ji¨¥ k¨¡i mi¨¤nsh¨¡, zh¨£nxi¨¤n l¨¬ng y¨©mi¨¤n de d¨¤oy¨«ng!!}" sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And shouting the words, we crossed through the reflection as the fusion separated. Rest ["abyss" point of view: ???] "Mmh... I thought it was going to start..." "Ufufu, me too, but sadly it seems it wasn''t time yet." "Yawn~... I wonder... when will it begin?" "Ufufu, be patient, after all, who knows how it will happen?" [point of view: Mireya] Hi everyone.... "Buaaaghh!!" <"That''s it, just let it out."> ("Mama...") (Are you okay?) (Calm down.) (It''s over now.) I''m currently chained to the sofa while I vomit into a bag... S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How did this happen? Well, while we were leaving the Veil, the fusion separated along the way, destabilizing everything and sending Silver and me flying all over the place until finally expelling us into an abandoned bathroom in the park where I threw up... After going through that whole experience that left me severely dizzy, we arrived home only for Mom (possessed) with an expression that mixed fury and worry to put the chains back on me, restricting my freedom again. Added to that, Susie inexplicably became even clingier, not wanting to let go of me even to go to the bathroom, and we have the formula for disaster. The worst part is that I don''t even have the strength to defend myself due to my current state of nausea... So, with no other option, I''m now sitting on the sofa, forced to rest while Echidna, the silver armor, and the scarecrows comfort me. "You know what, maybe this isn''t so bad..." Lately, I''ve been working hard training, creating entertainment material (plagiarism), and trying to survive. Add to that my failed attempts at friendship that led me to fight for my life in a tower only to get women''s underwear as a reward, or to be inexplicably rejected without understanding the reason... It''s clear I''ve earned a break!! And that''s why I''ll turn on this television and watch the first thing that comes on without doing anything for the rest of the day. "Welcome to the TSF program!!" "......." Only for the first thing that came on to be a clearly suspicious program... but you know what, world... You can screw yourself!! "Having reached this point, I''m going to watch it, so shove it up your ass!!" And that''s how my break began. TSF Program "It''s time to begin ''the tsf program'' created to reassure new users of the possession drug amidst the intensified crackdown by law enforcement. This program will showcase the stories of beautiful women who have been possessed." "The presenters are me, the independent announcer Oprah, and..." "Dufufu?, Lila, the most popular idol of the moment!" "Before we begin, rest assured that this broadcast can only reach those who have or have used the possession drug, and that this broadcast is impossible to trace. Now, continuing with the introductions, we are both possessed people." "Originally, I was a corporate slave who took over the body of this beautiful announcer after obtaining the possession drug." "Hehehe??, I was an unemployed person who, after getting the possession drug, obtained the body of the idol Lila??. A pleasure!" "Ms. Lila, thank you very much for joining us today. In my case, I decided to play the role of this woman, so my tone is more feminine, but you still retain your original masculine tone, right?" "Yes~?, Lila had a spectacular figure with large breasts, and she was good at sports and singing, but since I possessed her, she has become a creepy pervert with a vulgar body. And I love it!! Fuhi! ??" "I see, that contrasting vulgarity is what has made you a great success on the internet and in the audiovisual industry, being at the top of possessed idols." "My income now surpasses that of the original Lila, and life is the best??." "Alright, let''s proceed to continue, so thank you very much." --------------------------------------------------------------- S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "First entry, please come in." "Yes, my name is Aida, I''m a student. It''s a pleasure to meet you." "Nice to meet you, your breasts are attractively large." "It''s great! I can see your huge breasts even through the uniform, and those thighs look amazing through your miniskirt. They''re so dazzling they make my mouth water!" "Thank you! It makes me very happy to hear that from you, Miss Lila. After all, I masturbate to your non-graphic videos all the time." "Well then, it''s time for you to tell us about your possession experience." "Yes. I was this girl''s classmate and I confessed my feelings to her, but she rejected me. After that, I found the possession drug online, so I went and took over her body immediately." "And how is your life currently?" "Well, I use this woman''s tone, and I often swear with this voice to get excited. Saying things like ''I love getting into your pussy ??'' or ''Let''s jerk off to my dirty tits ????'' doubles the pleasure of arousal ?." "That''s right, after all, Lila has gained popularity with those kinds of phrases." "That''s right, after all, I admire her, and my dream for the future is to become a possessed idol as perverted as Lila." "Fuhih??, this makes my pussy and my huge tits tingle??." "Oh, hearing those words live is the best! ??." "This also makes my body tremble with excitement. So how have you spent your time until now?" "I masturbate daily ??. I also earn money by selling my body. Even at my age, there are many men who pounce on my breasts ??. My tit sex is very popular ?" "You have breasts that make you want to suck on them. If I had them, I would use them right away." "I know. Although their original owner wasted them without even masturbating, so I''m putting them to good use." "Please come to my show!! Let''s have a lot of intense lesbian sex. Buhihi ???, damn, just thinking about it makes me feel like a pig ???" "Seriously? Please, I would love to!! I want to scream with lascivious pleasure with you ??" "I think that project will be a complete success. Let''s look forward to it with excitement. And well, Miss Aida, is there anything else you would like to add?" "Thank you for introducing me today. To catch up with Lila, I''m training by masturbating and having intense sex every day ??. When my dream comes true and I become a possession idol, please masturbate a lot with me ???" "I look forward to it dyufufu??" "That was Aida, the future perverted idol in the making." TSF program part 2 "How was Lila?" "Mmm ??, from the beginning, a girl appeared who was exactly my type, and I began to pleasure myself a little, hehe???" "Well, your body is sexy too, so it''s a delight to look at ?" "Hoooooh???, ngghhh??, fuuu, I came a little??" "Miss Lila, if you continue like this, you won''t stop coming, so let''s calm down and introduce the next person." "Uff, I''ll do my best." ---------------------------------------------- "Now let''s move on to the second participant. Please come in." "My name is Adalet. Police woman. Nice to meet you." "Nice to meet you. You''re a police officer, aren''t you? So, why is your uniform so small?" "This way I can show off the attributes of this toned body. Firm waist, full breasts and buttocks, achieved through exercise. Hiding this beautiful body is a crime." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "In contrast to your serious and sharp expression, you wear such a lascivious uniform that shows off your chest and buttocks??. That alone gives you many points??." "Lila is right, it''s a delight to look at. Now please tell us your story of getting that body." "Yes. Originally, I was a well-known rapist who had assaulted quite a few women. When this woman chased and arrested me, she didn''t count on the fact that I had obtained the possession drug, so taking her off guard was how I took her body." "Wow, that was a magnificent quick thought to get out of trouble." "Yes. I couldn''t help but burst into laughter when they noticed my lifeless body in the cell the next day, believing I had committed suicide, unaware that I had possessed this body." "Well, anyone would normally react like that without knowledge of the situation." "Also, from what I see, it seems you also decided to adopt the tone of voice and behavior of the original Adalet." "At first, I was scum speaking horribly. But after synchronizing with her memories, I became capable of acting naturally like her. Although my masculine instincts are still there." "So, why are you wearing such an erotic uniform?" "I still maintain my original tastes and interests, which is why I can''t help but want to play with this body or your firm body, Oprah the host, and Lila''s big breasts. By the way, I''m also a fan of Lila''s adult videos." "Thank you ???." "Also, I''m taking advantage of the benefits of the reputation that the original Adalet built." "What do you mean?" "I use this body to make my bosses and other important people cum over and over again??. Thanks to this, I earn more money, my job is much easier and safer ?. I''m even popular with women thanks to the popularity this body has, to the point where they come to me without doing anything, which is the best. Among them are extreme masochists, so I can satisfy my sadistic tendencies??." "With that cool woman appearance, it''s no wonder you''re popular." "And this style, although inferior to Lila''s body, her breasts are still large enough to accommodate a penis, and her butt is plump??. Look, that ''bang, bang??'' sound is great, isn''t it????. Of course, it fascinates me and I enjoy it every day??." "Oh, I would love for you to intimidate me." "If you want, I''ll whip your dirty breasts and ass until they swell even more ??." "I beg you??!! Please, please, slap me???!!" "Ahem, it''s almost time. Thank you for sharing your valuable story. Anything else to say?" "No, I had a lot of fun chatting with a beautiful woman and a cute girl today ???. Well, if I had to say something, I''d say that anyone, especially a woman, who wants to be destroyed by this exquisite body will rape me until I break. Hehehe ??." "C-could you give me your contact information?" "Of course??." "That was Adalet, the perverted possessed police officer." TSF program part 3 "So let''s move on to the next and last one to go. Miss Lila, are you ready?" "To be honest, my body is at its limit. I''m so excited I can''t even think straight. Are you okay, Oprah?" "Yes, I have experience as a professional announcer, so I can control myself. But when the job is done, I''m definitely going to masturbate until morning using today''s content as material." "Hehehe ??, I''ll do it too ?" --------------------------------------------------------------- "Now, the last person for today, entry number 3. Please come in." "Thank you very much. I don''t have much experience with this, so I''m nervous." "You don''t need to be so formal, so you can answer in a relaxed way, starting by introducing yourself." "Fufu... thank you, then I''ll answer normally." "The first thing we need to ask is: please tell us, how did you get that body?" "Yes. My name is Ana Vivienne, and I am 35 years old. I took possession of this body just 4 short months ago. As you can see, I am married, but my husband works abroad, and I have a daughter who attends the prestigious Carmilla Academy..." "Well, it''s unusual to have a last name, that means your body is of noble blood, right?" "That''s right. This body is of noble lineage... but, it''s really not to my liking." "You don''t like it?! Even though it''s a wonderful body with just the right amount of meat and adult charm?!" "That''s unusual. Can you explain why?" "You see, I actually wanted to get your daughter''s small and youthful body. But this old hag got in the way... Shit! Shit, shit, shit! Just remembering it makes me angry! Why do I have to possess an older woman like this? Ahh!" "Older?" "I understand how you feel, but please calm down." "?Fuuh...! ?Fuuh...! Excuse my rudeness... mmm... sniff sniff sniff... slurp... lick lick lick..." "That''s it ?, little girl''s underwear ???!!" "Wow, that''s an expression that doesn''t match that gentle appearance." "?Fuuh...! ?Fuuh...! Slurp... Fuu... Fuu... Sorry, I got carried away." "No problem, but whose underwear did you just take out?" "Huh? Of course, they''re my ''daughter''s'' panties ?" "I see." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s great ??" "When I''m upset, I smell and caress these panties to forget everything and be happy. But... if you smell them too much, they''ll smell like my saliva. Ugh... It''s so disgusting... It ruins the delicious smell and taste." "It doesn''t smell like anything from here." "What are you talking about? It smells really strongly of old lady! I''m sick of smelling this all the time! It''s horrible being in the same room, right? Why aren''t you smelling me? Here!" "Ahh ??, fuuuh, slurp ???, thank you so much ???" "Please stop rubbing your breasts, hair, and armpits on Lila, it''s already hard enough for her to stay in control." "Oh, I''m sorry." "Don''t worry about it ??, you smelled amazing ??" "I-it smells like an old hag to me..." "If you''re so dissatisfied with your current body, why not take your daughter''s?" "I wish I could...!! But unfortunately, the possession drug I got was secondhand, and because of that, I''m now stuck in this old lady''s body. At first, I hated it so much that I even vomited because it made me feel sick, but after being possessed for four months, I guess you get used to it." "I''m sorry for the bad experience you had to go through, but seeing how you act like the original person, at least it means you accessed her memories and experiences, right?" "Yes. I managed to pass myself off as her thanks to being able to read her memories the first time I masturbated and reached climax. It was better than I expected. Also, touching my pussy is a very pleasurable experience. But even so, I don''t feel any physical attraction to this body." "So, if you could be possessed one more time, would you want to possess a different person?" "Well, if I could be possessed again, I''d like to become a little girl ? I could breathe, eat, and excrete... uhoh ? Just thinking about it excites me ?" "I understand that feeling ?" "Well, our time is running out. Thank you for your hard work." "Ah, that went by quickly, I guess." "Any final words?" "Just one thing." "?" "What is it?" "Next time, please come with the bodies of little girls instead of those old hags ? Then I''ll tell you more ? Uhihi ? Well then, excuse me ?" "That was tempting ??" "That was Ana Vivienne, a perverted possessed ''lady''." End of the program and new game "That''s all for today. Thank you to everyone who participated, especially Miss Lila." "Ahh??, thank you so much???" "It seems Lila couldn''t resist anymore and started playing with her nipples??" "Hehe??, I can''t take it anymore??, fuhi??" "Well, to be honest, I also reached my limit??. Look, it seems I peed my pants???" "Wow! That''s so sexy??" "I think so too??. So let''s finish quickly and give in to our sexual desires??" "Drooling??, yes???" "Well, thank you everyone for watching us." --------------------------------------------------------------- Hello everyone!! <"Remind me why you''re noting down the programming schedule for this show."> "This is just to get information on figures of interest, I swear!!" Currently, as Echidna said, I''m writing down the programming schedule for the ''TSF Program'' while receiving her piercing gaze. D-don''t look at me like that! Like I told Echidna, I''m doing this for my survival!! By watching this program, I can know which people are possessed so I can avoid them, so I assure you I have no ulterior motives!! (Maybe!!) S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But enough proving my innocence, and since I''m still on my break, I think I should take it easy by doing something calm. (clack-clack) "Ah, right..." But the sound of the chains that Mom (possessed) put on me, tying me to the sofa, brought me back to the reality of my current situation... Well, looking on the bright side, at least the dizziness has reduced to a tolerable level. "But... what do I do now...?" <"Why don''t you use the game you bought at that store a while ago?"> "Huh? What game?" <"Don''t you remember? After that human named ''Ken'' ran away in fear because of your presence, you bought a game called ''something'' on your way back."> Now that Echidna mentions it, I think I remember something like that happening, although I was so depressed that I didn''t really pay much attention. I only remember that it was free because it was second-hand, and the seller said things like ''it''s very fun'' or ''you''ll have a lot of fun with friends,'' so I believed him. "Well... why not try it?" Either way, I currently have Echidna, the straw dolls, and the small silver armor on my side (they are literally sitting there), so I shouldn''t be at any risk. Honestly, I even feel a bit of gratitude for the game. "What the hell?!" But when the game started, that gratitude died before the horrible stats of my character... The origin of the game "Why did he run away from me...?" <"I think you should pay more attention to the fact that we''re lost."> That day at dusk, among the city''s alleyways, a silver-haired boy with mysterious white eyes was walking, lost in his thoughts, while ignoring the worries of his companion, Echidna. "Hehehe, welcome customer." "Huh? Where is this?" Finally, the boy (Mireya) stopped upon arriving at a mysterious shop run by a kind-looking old man. "You seem troubled. Why don''t you tell me what has you so anxious and see how I can help you?" The old man was actually a transmigrator with an erotic sales system, which allowed him to gain skills and power the more strange products he could sell. But as a disadvantage, the shop interfered with the perception of others while moving randomly, preventing it from being easily found. This is why the old man had only made a few sales since he got the system. And that''s why he was anxious about the unexpected clientele in front of him. "I don''t think you have any way to help me, unless you know how to make friends easily." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ohh, is that all? Well, I do have a way to make friends easily." "Really?!" Seeing how easily the boy (Mireya) fell for the mention of friends, the old man knew he would be easy prey, or so he thought until he saw the following message from his system. ["URGENT MISSION: Sell something as soon as possible to the being in front of you to get them away please."] ["REWARDS: An S-rank skill."] Faced with the strange urgency he had never seen from the system, he realized that he might be dealing with something that wasn''t what it seemed. "A-ah, ahem, of course I have something like that. After all, I sell anything in my store." Realizing the danger he might be in, his goal of selling as much as possible was immediately replaced by the goal of getting whatever was in front of him right now to leave. So, trying to appear calm so as not to arouse suspicion, he spoke with the utmost care and gentleness he could muster. "But what could you possibly have to help make friends?" "Well, that''s simple. To make friends, the first thing is to play together, right?" "Nodding" "Then this game should allow you to make friends with others by being very fun! In fact, I assure you, you''ll have a great time!!" "Mmmhmm... And how much does it cost?" At that moment, the old man gambled on one of the most ''normal'' products in his store in an attempt to grab his attention, and which technically fulfilled everything he had said. The only problem was that he only had one used copy left in stock. "Since it''s a used product, I''ll give it to you for free to help you with your problems." "FREE?!" "YES! THAT''S RIGHT!! (Please go!!)" "Well, if you''re giving it to me... then I can''t refuse!! Thank you!!" "You''re welcome. Please enjoy it as much as you like." "I will!! See you next time!!" "Fuuu... I did it..." And just like that, seeing the threat leave, the old man closed his shop, hoping it would change location as soon as possible to flee, while praying never to encounter it again. "With this in my hands, I''ll be able to make friends!!" That''s how Mireya got a ''game'' that wasn''t what it seemed. However, after this, he never imagined having a ''power boost'' accompanied by a fight against a ''fire-breathing winged tyrannosaurus'' And the subsequent confinement (punishment) he would receive. Starting the game I must actually admit that I was excited even before starting this game after reading the description of its plot. What is it? Well, let''s first talk about the name of this game, which is called ''Virtual Dimension,'' and it''s about a paranormal battle environment where you control a ''PC character'' whose actions are controlled to some extent by the player. That''s right!! You heard right, friend!! In this game, it seems that the characters have a life of their own in that world, and when you start playing, you are randomly assigned a character from that world as your ''PC'' to control. But here''s the thing: while the player has the final say, there are options you can give your character so that they can choose what they want to do. However, it is also possible that the player, even showing the options to the character, chooses to ignore their will, leading them down a different path than what they really wanted. This opens up many ways to play by turning the player into a kind of ''entity'' that can decide the character''s path or work alongside them to achieve a new outcome. And the best part is that you can get more characters under the right conditions!! Although, since the character the game gives you at the beginning is random, your start in the game depends a lot on the luck factor. If you''re lucky, you might get the strongest demon king of maximum level as your initial character, making you unmatched at the beginning. But on the other hand, if you''re unlucky, you could get an old man with a terminal illness of low level... As you may have noticed, luck determines whether you will have an easy or difficult start, and depending on which it is, the difficulty of the game and your way of playing will change. I know what you must be thinking now. So, does your complaint come from getting a bad character? Well, the answer to that question is... NO!! sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. You see, since I''m playing a second-hand copy that has already been used, the initial character was already selected before I even started it. And the character in this save file is actually an ''S rank'' character... An S rank!! It was something so good that I wondered why the original owner of this save would return it, until I realized the terrible state in which they left the character... You see, this game gives its user complete freedom over the customization of their character, for example. If I had a child as my initial character, I could make them train and learn skills that they normally wouldn''t be able to use or acquire in a normal way, even turning them into a legendary warrior blacksmith. But on the other hand, I can also make them study, live a normal life, and even graduate without involving them in battles, level-ups, or dungeon adventures. In short, you as a player have complete freedom to choose how you want your character to develop, making even a strong character abandon the path of the hero to become a villain, or conversely, embark a mathematician on the path of muscle... And here lies my main complaint about how the previous player left such a high-level character so ruined that they saw no other option than to return the game. The description of the character they left me is as follows: Name: Raina Species: Human Occupation: S ranker Title: The strongest psychic, unmatched Level: 99 STR: 8920 DEX: 8490 VIT: 6603 AGI: 5603 MND: 5307 INT: 8729 LUK: 76548 "A beautiful girl gifted with great luck, recognized as the most powerful and invincible psychic in the world, who has never known defeat." Impressive description, right? HOWEVER!! It seems the previous player wanted to destroy all that!! They literally turned her into a prostitute full of all sorts of disadvantages, cursed equipment, and even pregnant!! Haa...haa...calm down, me... Inhale... Exhale... Okay, ahem, I apologize for that momentary loss of control, but if the world thinks that ''just'' this will make me stop my rest, then it is making a grave mistake!! "I will show how I turn Raina into the strongest!!" <"I''m not sure what''s happening, but do your best."> ("You can do it!!") (Alright!!) (Yay!!) (You can do it!!) And so, with the support of Echidna, Silver, and the straw dolls, that''s how I started this game. The story of a game My name is Raina, and I am what people call a ''winner.'' I have far more success than most people, and I have never lost. I can easily overcome any incident I get involved in single-handedly, and once I annihilated a gang of thieves who were attacking a bank. I even defeated a giant robot belonging to a criminal organization that was attacking a village. Moreover, I have a great figure and the maximum amount of money! Including a lot of rare equipment! And no enemies at all! My body moves as if it knew from the start what it takes to succeed; maybe it''s a talent given by heaven? "So this is..." However, today I woke up seeing what looked like two square windows floating in front of me. A mysterious window that you can''t touch no matter how hard you try, and there''s no point in attacking it. The white fabric that fits perfectly to the black border has characters written on it. [Eat pancakes] [Eat cereal] I had heard of this before, or to be more precise, I had heard the urban legends that have been circulating lately. According to rumors, there are people who have recently been experiencing a phenomenon where a window with written options appears in their field of vision, and choosing one of them determines their action. But sometimes the choice is decided arbitrarily against the will of the person in question, who seems to accept it without hesitation, saying, ''It''s decided, there''s nothing to be done about it,'' while proceeding to carry it out no matter what the choice is. ¡î¡¾Eat cereal¡¿ While I was thinking about this, the pancake option suddenly disappeared, while the cereal option began to glow. This must be what they''ve been referring to lately as ''decided.'' "Well, since it was already decided, there''s nothing more I can do about it, right?" After breakfast, I quickly went to decide what clothes to wear to go out. Although I may seem invincible in battle, fighting flamboyantly, I prefer to wear discreet clothes that don''t attract attention. My favorites are dull-colored dresses, long-sleeved blouses, and long skirts. But when I was thinking about putting on a long-sleeved shirt and worn-out long pants, that''s when the two windows appeared in front of me again. One had a picture of my favorite dress, while the other had a picture of a blouse that revealed the abdomen, with only fabric in the front and a super short miniskirt. "Huh? Did I have clothes like that...?" Not being sure if I owned the clothes shown in the picture and not wanting to look like a slut when going out like that, I tried to choose the picture of the dress when, instead, the other option was mercilessly chosen. And before I knew it, in my empty hands was now the same outfit as in the picture. ".... well, whatever." Since the decision was already made, I have no choice but to wear it. So I took off my pajamas and underwear to put on this outfit that didn''t come with panties or a bra. My huge breasts, about to burst, are pressed from the front with a thin piece of fabric, but since there is no fabric on the sides or back, my breasts are flattened and spread, leaving them exposed along with my armpits and back, being completely visible. In addition, every time this extremely short skirt moved with the wind, it revealed my crotch and thighs, exposing them to the public. Feeling reluctant to walk through the city in this outfit, I decided to go through the alleys to avoid the public''s view, but even so, I could feel the gaze of the people I passed who were staring at me. "Hey, stop right there, you little bitch!" I turned around, annoyed by the insults directed at me, only to see several thugs prepared to die standing right there, looking directly at me with surly expressions on their faces while blocking my escape route. "What do you want? Unlike you, I don''t have much free time." "Don''t tell me you forgot our faces!" Among the thugs, the tallest and roughest man approached, breathing heavily. It''s very annoying. "Oh! Now I remember! You''re the guys I crushed a few days ago!" "Shut up, you bitch!!" They were a group of people so insignificant that I had forgotten about them, but right now they are just what I needed to release the stress of this morning''s decisions. But just when I put all my strength into my fist, intending to send him flying without killing him, two options appeared before me. [Vent your fury on them] [Provoke them obscenely without doing anything] This is easy! Of course, vent my fury... ¡î [Provoke them obscenely without doing anything] ... Huh? Why? But since it was already decided, I guess there''s nothing I can do. So I give up my desire to send them flying, while putting both arms behind my head, pushing my breasts forward and lowering my hips with my legs wide open... "What?! Have you gone crazy?" "Hmph, I won''t resist, so go ahead and intimidate me." All I have to do now is smile mockingly while looking at him, moving my chest up and down. "How dare you!!" It seems my provocation worked, as the thugs'' eyes lit up, burning with anger. "Take this!!" "Mmm..." Suddenly, I felt a slight pain in my lower body, as if an insect had bitten me, and upon doing a damage check, I noticed a slight decrease in my HP. It took me a while to realize that it was because one of the thugs had kicked me in the groin with all his strength... Bastards! "Boss, this chick doesn''t seem to have taken any damage at all." "Really? You damn monster!" The thugs seemed bewildered by me, as I remained standing with my legs wide open even after receiving a full-force kick. This is because there is a huge difference in stats and levels between them and me, so no matter how many hits I take, they won''t do much damage, so there''s no way they can defeat me. [Counterattack] [Provoke] ¡î¡¾Provoke¡¿ ..... Once again, it was chosen arbitrarily. Since it''s already decided, I have no choice but to do it. "Haha, your attacks are pathetic to me! Why don''t you just give up? Although you''re probably too dumb for that." The next moment, a rough fist struck my stomach. Solar plexus, sides, thighs, right and left cheeks. All the thugs began to beat me mercilessly. Despite the rain of blows that I had never received in my entire life until that moment, which lasted a full 5 minutes, my HP had only decreased slightly at the end. "Guu... This guy has incredible stats. I''m getting tired of hitting him." ¡î¡¾Provoke by offering your pussy¡¿ ''Eh, eh~ was that all~? I guess I have no choice, next time I''ll play with you using this ?'' I had never shown this side of myself to anyone before, and I had hoped that a cool, tall, and handsome guy would be my first boyfriend, but the fact that it turned out to be a scruffy, low-life yankee is the worst... S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But since it''s decided, I guess I can only give in. What happened after that was a flurry of decisions chosen in succession. ¡î [Remove sensitivity suppression] ¡î [Apply a 10000x sensitivity enhancement] ¡î [Apply a pain ¡ú pleasure conversion] ¡î [Offer your body to provoke] ¡î [Apply strengthening buffs to the men] ¡î [Become pregnant] ¡î [Reduce your money to zero] ¡î [Discard all your possessions] ¡î [Use cursed equipment] ¡î [Change your occupation from S rank to prostitute] ¡î [Perform an RTA with the maximum number of sexual acts] When I suddenly looked up, I saw options floating everywhere with such atrocious messages that they made me want to look away. The black frame, shining in the sunset, emitted an overwhelming sense of intimidation that left no room for discussion. "Ah, hahaha.... It can''t be helped. Right?" And with those words, I shed a few tears at what awaited me. own choice My name is Raina, and I''ve been a ''former winner'' since the day those windows with options appeared before me; that''s when everything started going downhill. Due to the ''choices'' made against my will, I had no other option but to quit my job, discard my money and possessions, to live as a prostitute selling my body cheaply to all sorts of vile people... It''s ironic that until recently I was admired by children and recognized as a brilliant rising star of S rank. Only for children to now look at me with disappointment, while I am played by the same corrupt people I tried to defeat. I even abandoned my groupmates due to the chosen option of [abandon all friendships], even though they tried to stop me, saying things like "try to resist his influence" or "you''re not this kind of person." But sadly, the option had already been chosen without my consent, so I had no choice but to do it. While living my life in such a degrading and humiliating way, I noticed that the option windows disappeared as mysteriously as they had arrived, leaving me trapped repeating the already chosen decisions in a loop. In that way, I believed this cycle would repeat with me living like this forever... <> It was then that the text window returned with these words written instead of the typical two options. "Who are you? Why are you only speaking now?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <> "Player...?" <> "Then, are you the ones to blame for my current state?!" After having repressed my emotions without anywhere to release them, it was then that an object of hatred finally presented itself before me, but... <> "....Huh?" <> Honestly, I wasn''t able to understand some of the words he said very well, as if there was interference, but at least I understand that whoever put me in this situation was his predecessor, and considering that this one at least bothered to communicate with me instead of selfishly creating and selecting more options... "I-I..." And having before me the power to choose my own destiny after so long, I spoke my opinion for the first time with a voice charged with all the emotions I had been holding back. "What... I want... is... REVENGE!!" [unleash your revenge] [live a normal life] After saying the words I had been repressing for so long, it was as if the old two options that had brought me here appeared again. However, this time I was the one who had the power to decide. ¡î [unleash your revenge] And without any hesitation, I made my choice... --------------------------------------------------------------- "Mmhm..." There I was, lost in my thoughts, realizing that finding a way to make Raina the strongest again was going to be very complicated, seeing how the previous player had left her. How difficult is it? Well, dear reader, the guy literally left Raina with no money, no equipment, no job, and even cursed!! So, indeed. I''m working with pure brick (no offense). At first, I thought I could manage with Raina''s stats, but then I realized that the effect of the "erotic cursed dress" made it impossible to attack the male gender, making her pathetically weak against men. But things only got worse when I realized that it doesn''t specify species, which made Raina unusable when facing any male creature. Sending her to fight a goblin would be the same as recreating the famous "Kuh... Kill me!" scene for no reason!! Furthermore, not having equipment, companions, or even money makes the difficulty unnecessarily high. Fortunately, not all was lost, since before the game started, it seems Raina gained some abilities (at the cost of losing other more powerful ones) that could get us out of this problem. The first is "Charm," which, according to the list of abilities, is considered trash... Why? Well, that''s because it only works on beings of a lower rank than yours. An example of this is that if a goblin used Charm, it would only be able to control a weaker monster than itself, like a slime. And to top it off, other races can resist it to a certain extent, making it an ability classified as trash... But something is something!! And if I, who am considered pathetically weak for having almost no means of attack of my own, have been able to survive unharmed until now, then... I know Raina can too!! And I know what you''re going to say next. Just with optimism, you won''t get out of this, right? But guess what, I actually do have a plan. You see, this game has many mechanics, such as there being no level limit, allowing you to increase your strength without an apparent end in sight, or being able to control other ''PCs'' to form your own personal group. How to get other ''PCs''? Well, that''s easy (more or less). You just have to tame an NPC to turn them into a PC. An easy example of this would be if your character were a King, only having to give an ''order'' to his loyal subjects to automatically gain a large number of characters. A more normal way would be by ''training'' or ''buying'' an available character. And the last way to get a character is to steal one from another player with the nefarious ''PvP'' mechanic, NTR mode... I don''t want to talk about it, but basically, if you win, you keep the opponent''s character, and if you lose and don''t have any more characters... Well....GAME OVER. So, taking advantage of the Charm ability, I''ll go with a strategy of training weak monsters to fight for me (Raina)!! Maybe in reality I''m weak, but in the virtual world with Raina by my side, I''ll be invincible!! "AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!" <"Why are you laughing like that?"> "Ah... Ahem... Please forget about it, Echidna." Crap, I got carried away. I almost resurrected my dark past where I wore black clothes, a scarf, and an eye patch... That was really close. Ah, but before carrying out the "invincible Raina" plan, first, there''s revenge, and it turns out Raina acquired a perfect ability for it. anger is born In the afternoon, a man known as the leader of a criminal group was walking through the most dangerous areas of the slums. Known in the area for taking advantage of the weak and fleeing from the strong, although they had previously been defeated by an S-rank ranker named ''Raina,'' they were fortunate enough to seek revenge when the player in charge of Raina had a personal goal of seeing to what extent they could bring down a successful person. And so, thanks to the choices the player selected for Raina to carry out, degrading her own dignity and trampling her pride, it was how the criminals were able to do whatever they wanted with the famous Raina, recognized for being ''unmatched.'' Soon, the news that Raina was resigning from her S-rank position while becoming a prostitute who had sex with anyone at a low cost became public. And seizing the opportunity, they proclaimed themselves responsible for the downfall of the unmatched Raina to the whole world. At first, people doubted, dismissing it as an invention, but the affirmation of witnesses who observed the shocking scene of Raina having sexual relations with the criminals for days until she was unrecognizable was confirmed. This gave them great infamy and recognition in the slums. "Tch... What damn problem is happening now?" Originally, the boss was happy with the power and recognition he had gained after taking credit for the unexpected ''madness'' that Raina had shown them, unaware of the true reason behind her behavior. But that happy mood vanished due to the mysterious reports from his subordinates, who recounted how a ''little girl'' was doing whatever she wanted in their territory. This was humiliating for his newly improved reputation, especially given the strange and striking behaviors of the mysterious ''little girl,'' such as talking to her doll as if it were alive or communicating with insects. These behaviors would be understandable if she had some ability related to such things; however, the things she did went beyond all normal logic. The ''little girl'' burned things for no reason, hit others just because, while painting and singing as she pleased as if the place were her home. And every member of the criminal gang who tried to stop her died, attacked by a mysterious monster that came out of nowhere. So, with no other option, he had to go out with a group of his best men to deal with this ''little girl'' personally. "Boss, there she is!! It''s her!!" (?i?u) "But what the hell...?" But what he found was a scene stranger than what he had heard. Before him was a macabre image of a large bonfire in which several members of his gang were still burning alive, their mouths sewn shut as they slowly burned while chained. "Lady Alice? Would you like more tea?" And the alleged culprit of this terrifying scene sat drinking tea next to a doll in total tranquility. "Damn it!! What the hell are you doing?!" With total indignation and fury, he confronted the ''little girl'' in front of him while his subordinates prepared their weapons, ready to attack. "Huh? Isn''t it obvious? I''m having tea, silly?" "What?!" However, the ''little girl''s'' response was completely natural, as if she were stating the obvious, but the most terrifying thing about her were her unusually colored eyes, which, despite the inhuman actions she was committing, showed no malice, coldness, or cruelty reflected in them. They only reflected a pure and ruthless childlike innocence. "Everyone attack! This thing isn''t human!!" "Rude!!" But despite giving the order to attack, there was no response, as an eerie silence took over the surroundings. "What are you wait..." (Chirping sounds) When he turned around, what he found was not his group of trusted subordinates waiting for him; instead, what looked back at him was a gigantic ant devouring the heads of several of his men with its pincers. "W-what the h-hell is this?!" (Sound of a pan hitting something hard!!) "Ugh...!" Just as he was going into shock from the surreal scenes in succession, he felt a thud on his head, only to fall seeing before him the doll with which the ''thing'' in the form of a little girl had been drinking tea moments ago, holding a frying pan. "Ah... Alice, you shouldn''t do that." ("?") Disoriented and still not understanding what was happening, he decided to flee, taking advantage of the momentary distraction to get out of there. "Haa... Haa... Haa...! What the hell was that?!" Having narrowly escaped that incomprehensible situation, he accidentally sought refuge in a brothel. "AAAARRGGHHH!!!" "UUUUGGHHH!!" "MAKE IT STOP, MAKE IT STOP!!!" Only to find an even worse scene than before, with men and women alike screaming inexplicably in agony as they hurt themselves in every imaginable way possible, from tearing off limbs to breaking bones or stabbing themselves with sharp objects. However, even stranger than that was how everyone, upon trying to commit suicide or end their inexplicable suffering, would suddenly stop abruptly, while their expression filled with despair at failing. "Why is this happening to me?! Ugh!!" But before he could even rant or try to escape, he understood why everyone was acting this way as he was suddenly invaded by a hatred, fury, and pain unlike anything he had ever experienced. So great that it suppressed his survival instinct and made him want to end his misery. Taking his knife, he prepared to end all that pain. "uuuuggkh!!" Only to be stopped by a mysterious invisible force at the last moment that prevented him from stabbing himself. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Had he been able to calm down, he would have realized the nature of that mysterious force as telekinetic power that was halting his movements. But the intense agony of such unbridled rage with nothing to channel it into drove him mad, leaving him unable to think of anything other than ending his misery. (Clap, clap, clap) "Well, well, well, this is an unexpected surprise, isn''t it?" "aahh, ahhahh!!" Turning around at the unexpected sound of slow and deliberate applause, while using what little reasoning he had left, he was able to notice a woman he knew quite well, having visited her for pleasure lately. The former S-rank who held the title of "unmatched," now known as the best "prostitute," Raina. Thanks to all the negative emotions that Raina had suppressed after having her future ruined, her friendships lost, and everything she once valued destroyed by someone else''s selfish decisions, it was how her terrifying talent as the strongest psychic exploded. And under the choice of revenge, optimizing her own body to fulfill the objective by resonating with the fury she had finally let out, a new and horrifying ability was born. Known as Emotional Rupture: it allows her to manipulate the emotions of others in a wide, indeterminate area, being able to amplify them, such as fear, causing people to kill each other or simply die from an excess of terror (emotional overload, in other words). But that wasn''t all it did. By directing her own unbridled negative emotions and combining them with those of everyone else in a restricted area, she was able to amplify the effect within a controllable range using her telekinesis to prevent deaths from cardiac arrest or suicides, thus extending the suffering of her victims without an end in sight while driving them to madness. "It''s truly true what they say, that revenge is a dish best served cold." "aaaahhhhhaHhhhhhhhaah!!!" While Raina displayed a terrifying smile of inhuman amusement at the cruel scene before her, in which the guilty and innocent of her suffering suffered equally, losing their sanity before her. "kujujujukukuju!!! Ahahaha!!" What was there was no longer the same woman who selflessly helped others; in her place, a twisted monster with her appearance had been born, delighting in making others suffer her same pain. This was the moment in which it could be said that the first member of a group that would be known in the near future as "the seven demon lords of sin" was born. It was in this way that the demon lord representing wrath, "Raina," was born. Normal pet? ??Hello everyone!! After that (terrifying) moment seeing what Raina was capable of, things were (relatively) normal by the standards of this world. You know, typical things like going to eat at a restaurant, only for everyone in the place to start having contractions while vomiting in unison as I drank water, so I implemented my famous rabbit escape at maximum power to get away without looking back. Or there was also a brief encounter from a distance and unnoticed with the boy from that strange, deranged mother/son couple (the last time I saw them) because of that clown I strangely never met. But now, being aware of Echidna''s power, at least I now understand what happened to her back then... Besides, I know what you want to ask: why did you only see him from a distance? Well, dear reader, that''s easy, it was because he seemed to be flirting with an equally strange unknown woman. And in case you were wondering what was strange about them, well... to begin with, the boy still called himself "dick shot" while the woman, on her part, seemed to be forcing him to go to a love hotel in broad daylight, in front of everyone... It was better not to intervene!! The best thing in these cases is to let nature take its course, and in any case, neither of them had an expression of rejection on their faces. So I wisely retreated slowly and discreetly!! These were some things that happened lately, in addition to adding to my routine constantly leveling up Raina to make her stronger. However, this new addition to my routine has had its own drawbacks for me, or to be exact, in how my "dark past" tries to resurface because of Raina''s choices... Even when I give a peaceful choice, she chooses the most violent and efficient one!! Worse still, she carries them out with a style that makes my heart tingle with excitement... Honestly, the material that Raina offers me is enough to constantly fill my "book of reborn black feathers," in addition to Echidna''s constant and inexplicable compliments with things like <"Not bad, increasing the number of potential concubines, just as I expected from my partner">. But I assure you I haven''t done anything! Echidna may not know the difference between a "fictional" game and the terrifyingly bizarre reality of this world. So, knowing that Echidna thought what was happening inside the game was "real," I decided to let her enjoy that illusion to get rid of her constant insistence on getting concubines. "Haaa... It''s in moments like this that I miss when I could threaten her with her desserts..." But sadly, that''s no longer possible while Echidna holds the information from my "book of reborn black feathers" hostage to blackmail me, although having her desserts as collateral was how we ended up in a stalemate where neither is capable of using the other''s weakness without running the risk of mutual self-destruction... But let''s get back to what''s important!! In this recent period of time, the two most relevant things that have happened are that, to begin with, my attempts at friendship with my classmate ''Ken'' have continued to fail. No matter how I approach or try to communicate, all he does is run away from me... seriously... someone tell me... why? Even when I thought I was making progress in our approach, only to discover that it all fell apart the moment he saw my "family" at the school festival. And since then, he''s avoided me in every way possible. Will I ever be able to make a "normal" friendship? Honestly, I''m thinking of giving up and trying to befriend one of the "princesses," however, at this point, giving up would be similar to admitting defeat against his rejection of my attempts at friendship. AND I CAN''T ACCEPT THAT!! So, I''m currently still doing my best in a fruitless effort to make friends... Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But with all the negative news also comes the positive. Want to know what it is? Well, I''ll tell you... the truth is... I GOT A PET!! While walking through the streets (lost), I saw a small white kitten lying in bad shape on the ground, so I decided to take her and take care of her, although in the process Mom (possessed), along with Susie, asked me what was strange about this kitten. But she''s just a common cat!! And with her incorporation into the family, the positions in the normality ranking changed. And for those who are curious, this is what the current ranking looks like: 8. Echidna: snake goddess 7. Straw dolls: curses 6. Silver: small silver armor 5. Sara: mentally a doll 4. Mom: possessed by a man 3. Susie: former repeated victim of possession 2. White kitten: just a normal cat? 1. Mireya: I won!! As you may have noticed from the previous ranking, this little one easily positioned herself in second place for normality, but the ranking has just reminded me that I haven''t named her yet. So, after finding her trembling in a corner while vigilantly watching the harmless straw dolls, I decided to pick her up while proclaiming her new name before the straw dolls as spectators. "From now on, you''ll be Jennifer." "Meow!!" (Scratch!!) Only to be rejected with a swipe. "After having tried many (rejected) names, it was then that the kitten finally settled on one, so I held her up high again in front of the multitude of straw dolls and pronounced her name. "Your name is... Lysandra!!" (Yay!!) (Yesss!!) (Congratulations!!) It was in this way, under the congratulations of the straw dolls, that her name became official, making her part of this family. (background) Cafeteria "Wow! It really worked! What that ancient document said was real!" Locked in my cheap apartment, I watched with excitement my right hand, now transformed into a liquid substance similar to water. "It really was a good idea not to throw away that document after all... now that I think about it, since it actually worked, who wrote it?" Well, no matter, I''ve never been the smartest, which is why I''m doing so many part-time jobs to survive since I dropped out of school and left my parents. My name is Bram. I''m 27 years old. Currently, among my part-time jobs was organizing the belongings of deceased people, when I came across the document. It was strangely ancient and unknown, to the point where my boss asked me to throw it away, but his attitude was so annoying that I decided to take it home. There, with nothing better to do, I decided to read it, discovering a lot of incomprehensible things like "the three" or "the count." But frankly, all that seemed like one of those dark history notebooks that a student wrote. However, among all that, there were some interesting things written there. Like a ritual to obtain the power to control people, along with the spell and method of the ritual that seemed simple to achieve, asking for a few fish as a sacrifice. So, without fully believing it, I just decided to do it out of pure curiosity with the idea that if it worked, then great, and if not, well, I would just have to eat the fish. But it really worked! My boring life has become more interesting! So, the next day while diligently working my part-time job at a coffee shop where (conveniently) there were many female customers. I took advantage of the moment a customer arrived to bring her order of drinks, sandwiches, and above all, the most important thing: "water." It was a boring job, but now my fun was about to begin! Thanks to the ritual, I could turn my right hand into a transparent slime. Of course, I could quickly change my hand back to normal without it being noticed, because I practiced last night. So that it could mix quickly. It was only necessary to mix a drop of my "hand" into the water I served the customers and make them drink it! To turn them into slaves! While working, feigning ignorance, I secretly watched a table where they were drinking the "water." "So, listen to me. The seniors in my club are annoying!" "That''s right, oh. By the way, in front of the station I found...!" A couple of girls in uniform were having an unconnected conversation. One of the girls had short brown hair and seemed active, while the other had black hair with a relaxed attitude. Apparently, their names were Pia and Malia respectively. Just as it was written in the document, anyone who drank from my "hand" became a part of me. That means I could easily read the information in their heads. And most importantly, I could control them! So I would make them stop talking so much as proof of the power. So I looked at them while sending the thought. "Pia, Malia, shut up!" "I mean that time..." "Pia, I''m going to the..." Just as I expected, the two girls closed their mouths and remained expressionless. These two are now my puppets!! And as it was written in the document, the moment my "liquid" entered their bodies, their souls were destroyed in the process. So there''s no turning back! It''s even possible to recreate their original personality! Although they remain my obedient dolls. "I''ll wait for you in the bathroom." And after giving that order while moving towards the bathroom, the light returned to both of their eyes as their expressionless faces changed to smiles, resuming their conversation. "Hey, Malia, do you want to go to the bathroom? It doesn''t matter, let''s just go! Come on!" "Yes, Pia, I was also thinking of going to the bathroom." On the way to the bathroom, both exchanged a few words: "Hurry up! Master is waiting." "He is our master." "Wow, they actually came! Even though I didn''t tell them which bathroom to go to, they still entered the correct one." "Of course! Master and I are one. Master''s will is this slave Pia''s will!" "Master and I are one... Master, Malia, and Pia will serve you to the best of our ability." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Right in front of me were two girls kneeling on the dirty bathroom floor. Looking at me with respect! It''s incredible! Their minds and bodies are at my mercy! If I tell them to die, they will die, and they would even kill their parents for me. So I decided to give them an order to celebrate my control. Taking out my penis, I said to them, "You understand what you have to do, right?" Their expressions lighting up, they got on all fours in front of me and responded: "Of course! Pia understands," and "Malia understands as well." "Lick! Lick! Ahh, Master''s cock! Lick! Lick!" "Slurp! We will clean the dirt stuck to Master''s penis. Slurp! Slurp slurp!" "Wow! I''m so happy! I...! Ah, I can''t take it anymore!" My cock was licked by my slave dolls. As long as I have this power, I can get whatever I want!! Why stop here!! ***** A few weeks later, in an accounting office across from a station. Even after closing time, there were several people in the office, working overtime. However, everyone except the director were not employees of this office. And there was someone else sitting in the chair that the company director, named Daira, usually used. The director, Daira, is a beautiful and intelligent career woman in her mid-thirties with large breasts, who was now kneeling in front of the chair she should have been sitting in. And the person sitting in the chair was a lively-looking girl with short hair who began to speak to the beautiful and professional woman kneeling on the floor. "Hey, Daira, how much money have you gathered so that Master can live comfortably?" "Yes, Slave Doll Chief. Today, all the savings of those who became slave dolls at the caf¨¦ thanks to Master''s ability, including myself, as well as the savings of Slave Doll Chief Pia and Sub-Chief Slave Doll Malia, have been collected and recorded as the total assets of the slave dolls dedicated to Master. With this, my master, who works part-time, will be able to live comfortably for a year even without income." None of these people had ever met and they should never have been in that office where they donated everything they had. This is because they are dolls whose souls were devoured and whose personalities were reconstructed by the "Master" that was mixed into the glass of water. It being natural for them to offer their entire body, soul, and fortune for the sake of their "Master''s" enjoyment. However..... "Ugh... Buaaagghh!!" "Ahh... Ahhh... Buaagghh!!" At that moment, simultaneously, all the women in the office began to tremble uncontrollably while vomiting large amounts of "water" at the same time for no apparent reason. (background) Cafeteria part 2 "Ahh! Ahhh! Master! Malia is so happy for Master to fill her cunt! Ahhh!" After getting home from work, I immediately had sex with Malia, whom I had brought home with me. However, the contrast between her relaxed personality and her ability to become so wild is incredible. Also, it''s her first time in uniform, without underwear, and with continuous cum! I know I owe all of this to my "ability" gained thanks to the ritual of that mysterious document, although sadly it seems to have disappeared. But even so, thanks to this ability that I retained, I now at least have a harem of slave dolls under my absolute control. However, I still need money! That''s why I''ve currently come up with a brilliant plan. After acquiring a clever slave doll named Daira with a good head and breasts, I decided to gather all the financial assets of each slave doll by having them transfer it to me to support myself without much effort. But in the end, it was a disappointment! The amount of money I received isn''t enough for everything I want to do! How do I get more money? All I currently have are the slave dolls like Malia who is giving me a blowjob while saying, "Kiss! Kiss! Master... I love you." Well, she''s cute and loyal... So I guess it''s alright. "but I''m still impressed by how the slave dolls are as the ancient document says: they can do everything, besides being extremely convenient by not having to worry about pregnancies..." When I remembered the part about the slave dolls from the document, I realized that pages were missing, so I couldn''t understand everything about the slave dolls, but apparently they can''t get pregnant no matter how much sex they have. So, I don''t need to worry about pregnancies or dangerous days... sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait! That''s it!" A perfect solution occurred to me! So I immediately told Malia, who was giving me a blowjob, my great idea. "Hey, Malia. I have a brilliant idea! I''m going to make them all prostitute themselves for me! Any kind of perverted game is fine, and even having sex with internal ejaculation without a condom is allowed; this is going to be a huge profit! And all the profits are mine...! Hey, Malia. You think it''s a great idea, right? They want to prostitute themselves for me, right? What do you think?" "Slurp...! Yes, master! It seems like a great idea to me! Peep, me, and everyone wants to prostitute ourselves for the master!" When Malia heard my great idea, she stopped sucking, while looking at me with a kind smile, answering my question. Just as I expected from my slave doll! With this, I can leave my gloomy future as a part-time worker and become a harem king as the master of my slave dolls. ***** [one week later] "Well, transfer the money to my account later, Daria. You''re a very good slave at calculating money and prostituting yourself." "Thank you for the compliment, Master... Now, I''ll hold your penis between my breasts and suck it... Slurp! Slurp! Lick!" I''m currently free from my part-time job, so I''m in Daria''s office receiving a tit-fuck and a blowjob, but also checking how much money my prostitution idea is generating. On the surface, my slave dolls lived normal lives as students, office workers, housewives, and tax accountants, but behind the scenes, they were forced to work as prostitutes to earn money, which Daria transfers to my account later. It was an excellent system I devised. Because after all, there''s no connection between me, Daria, and the slave dolls. Even if the low-level ones are arrested or taken into custody, there won''t be any problem since we can force them to commit suicide. But putting that aside, the employees were working as usual around us. While the director was giving me a blowjob in black lingerie! Although that was obvious since the employees of this office are also my slave dolls after drinking their coffee mixed with the ''liquid'' from my hand, turning it into my own personal prostitution network. Which also serves as my hideout! Alright! I''m going to make more and more women drink the water in which I mix my ''liquid'', to increase my slave dolls like Daria more and more to enjoy. --------------------------------------------------------------- "Where have you all been all this time?! If you hadn''t come home, I would have called the police!" Late at night, a man still in a business suit yelled, demanding answers from his wife and daughter standing at the front door. It was almost midnight, and the man was worried about his young and beautiful wife, who had gone to a pottery class with their daughter when they disappeared after going for coffee on their way home. In fact, he had originally received a message saying they would be late. However, he hadn''t expected them to arrive this late. He was considering whether his wife and daughter had gotten into some kind of trouble, and while he was thinking about asking for police help, it was just then that both of them arrived. The two of them looked at him from the front door with smiles on their faces and then spoke. "I''m back, honey. The pottery teacher left early due to urgent matters, so we went to have tea at a caf¨¦. But even so, the sun set early, showing a beautiful sunset." "Hey, Dad, listen! I got 100% and ran back because I wanted to show you!" "Huh?! What are you saying?!" The man reflexively shouted at the phrases they would normally say when returning home, but considering the current circumstances, this was completely incongruous. ?What had happened to them? Confused, he decided to look more closely at his wife and daughter, noticing that although the two of them were smiling as always, it seemed somehow quite eerie to him. As if they had masked smiles glued to their faces. The strange thought came to him that a non-human creature had disguised itself as his wife and daughter. Asking again: "Please answer me! What''s wrong with you?!" Only for both of them to look at each other with those fixed smiles in response to his desperate question, and then return his gaze with doll-like movements, maintaining the same smile. Leaving him scared and confused, they spoke again. "Hey, it looks like the little one already went to sleep, so is it okay to do it tonight?" "Merry Christmas! Papa! Merry Christmas! Papa! Merry Christmas! Papa! I''ll give you a kiss!" What came out of their mouths were the phrase his wife usually said to him at night and the events of last Christmas with his daughter, respectively. And as expected, they had no connection to this situation, increasing the fear he felt towards whatever was in front of him. But just before he could do anything, he shouted "Whoa!!" as he was pushed and immobilized by his ''wife'' with surprising strength that she originally shouldn''t have had, while she refused to let go. Even as he struggled, his ''wife'' clung to him and wouldn''t let go. Then his daughter approached him, repeatedly singing: "Merry Christmas, Papa! Merry Christmas, Papa! Your gift is a kiss!" While giving him that masked smile that was plastered on her face, she slowly approached him and, with superhuman strength, forced his face to kiss her on the lips. And as he felt a deep fear towards the ''something'' that had taken the form of his daughter, and unable to resist its great physical strength, he received its tongue in his mouth while a large amount of ''water'' was poured into his mouth. Later that same night, a family was driving in a car, with the father in a suit driving, the beautiful mother, and their cute elementary school-aged daughter. All three were smiling together. On their way to a love hotel, with the beautiful and young mother wearing only a nude apron without moving a single muscle, a smile plastered on her face, alongside her daughter dressed in a school swimsuit, with a similar smile looking at the smartphone, giving directions to the father. At their destination, a pervert who wanted a mother-daughter threesome was waiting for them. While the father, or rather, the slave doll, drove to offer his wife and daughter to a bastard, wearing the same smile as the others. (background) Cafeteria part 3 Weeks had passed, during which Bram enjoyed his slave dolls and the money they continued to give him by tirelessly prostituting himself. Meanwhile, he ignored the anomaly of his growing number of slave dolls. The "ability" Bram had gained from the ancient document had its limitations, such as the amount of "liquid" his hand could turn into, allowing it to infect other water sources due to dilution. This had frustrated him when he tried to infect things like the river, the sea, or large water supplies with the "liquid" from his hand to rapidly increase the number of his slave dolls. In the end, she decided to infect only the water supply of the cafe where she worked part-time, thus steadily increasing the number of her slave dolls. But what she didn''t know was that what was written in the document wasn''t an "ability" to truly control people. What was actually written in that document was a ritual to create a curse known as "water zombies." A terrifying curse that replaces, or rather parasitizes, its user by replacing a part of their body with a "liquid" substance that, upon entering other life forms like humans, proceeded to destroy their souls, killing their bodies in the process. It then spread through the empty "shell" left behind to reanimate it, in the process emulating its original personality while remaining completely at the mercy of the curse user. In the past, "water zombies" posed a great danger despite being a low-level curse, due to their ability to deceive and increase their numbers at an accelerated rate. Furthermore, the strength of a "water zombie" varied depending on its host. For example, young children, when transformed, acquired strength greater than they had in life. However, if the "water zombie" in question was a martial artist in life, their strength multiplied to dangerous levels. These beings didn''t even require the basic needs of a living being, being able to survive in any circumstance, and the only way to stop them was to destroy the body to the point where it was unable to move. But even with all these advantages, it was considered a low-ranking curse due to its two major drawbacks. The first was that, while they were able to mimic the original host''s behavior through the use of their brains, they were unable to adapt to a situation that deviated from their original behavior, beginning to act mechanically like puppets, repeating unrelated, disjointed phrases. This allowed them to be discovered. While their second and greatest weakness was electricity, due to their liquid nature, "water zombies" were overwhelmingly weak to electricity, and even a small shock was enough to expel the "water" from their bodies and eventually turn the reanimated empty shell into a corpse. However, even with these limitations, what made the "water zombies" even more terrifying was their ability to reproduce. By kissing another person, they would inject a large amount of "liquid" into them. Taking advantage of their relationship with their hosts, they would immediately turn other people into "water zombies" and thus increase their numbers. As a kind of plague, they reproduce slowly without anyone noticing until it''s too late, only for the curse to have gained enough power to physically separate itself from its human host, killing them in the process. All of this information should have been written in the document Bram read, along with the warnings about its use; however, "someone" had intentionally torn them out, obscuring only the negative aspects and the name of the curse. Thanks to that, the newborn curse had the best environment to grow and spread unnoticed, while it pondered the opportune moment to separate itself from its current host. However... "How is it possible that I still get lost even with a map?" <"Why don''t you just give up and wait for Lilith to pick you up like always?"> "Because it''s frustrating to keep failing like this." <"Then as a suggestion, why don''t you go to that cafe and ''drink'' something?"> "What''s so strange about that, Echidna?" What''s the catch?" <"I''m not really planning anything, I just want to put someone in their place while you hydrate." > "Well, fine, why not?" With the arrival of a silver-haired, white-eyed boy who talked "to himself," their plans would change drastically. At first, everything seemed normal when the boy took a sip of "water" like everyone else... "Wow, this tastes amazing!" But what happened next was unexpected for the curse. It was suddenly attacked by a sensation it should have been incapable of feeling, known as "dizziness," and the next moment it was seized by "something" trying to attract it. It was then that it realized that what was attracting it was the boy''s soul, which was supposed to have been destroyed. But instead, what was happening was that the curse was being destroyed, or rather, assimilated by that soul. Although it struggled and tried to escape, it was unable to do so, as if that soul were trying to devour its existence to "complete itself." <"It was very naive of you to try to toy with this soul when it was so weak."> In its desperate struggle, the curse could hear a voice speaking to it with utter disdain. <"Even a being of such high rank as myself is incapable of separating; what did an existence as weak as yours expect?"> Hearing these words, the curse, determined to survive, took a drastic measure before it was too late. It severed a small part of itself that hadn''t yet been captured, disconnecting from the "hive mind" of its zombies, risking losing control over them and taking great damage to at least survive. "Ugh... ??Buaaagghh!!!" sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ahhhh... Eee... ??Buuuaaghh!!" "Ugh... ??Buuuaaaghh!!!" This caused all the "water zombies" to tremble and vomit large amounts of "water," but at least it allowed them to survive the crisis. BUT... <"Oh, I appreciate your courage to survive; however... DO YOU THINK THAT SAVES YOU FROM PUNISHMENT?"> --------------------------------------------------------------- And with those words as its verdict, the curse felt an intense burning sensation as if its very being were being "corroded" by some toxin. "Huh?! What''s going on?! Why are my slave dolls vomiting?! And why is my arm burning?!" But the curse wasn''t the only one affected; its host, Bram, in confusion and panic, seemed to be suffering the same way. And it was there that the curse devised a solution. "Aaaahhhhh! My arm!!" The curse chose to steal every ounce of life energy its host had in order to separate itself and at the same time transmit the damage it had sustained in the process. "Please stop! STOP!!" (TEAR!!) And as its former host withered like a mummy while screaming in pain, the curse broke free, tearing Bram''s arm off in the process. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHH!!" Creating a fountain of blood in the process, the curse quickly slithered away in liquid form, fleeing through the sewers, leaving behind the dying corpse of what had once been Bram. --------------------------------------------------------------- "Huh?! Why are people vomiting?!" <"Who knows?"> "Then there''s only one thing left to do! Run away!" And as the silver-haired boy (Mireya) fled to avoid being involved in some supernatural event, something happened that no one could have ever imagined. "It seems we haven''t freed ourselves from the control of darkness." "That''s right, now we''ve seen the true Messiah." In the cafe where a group of "water zombies" had collapsed a few moments ago, they were now getting back up, striking bizarre poses while reciting verses from Mireya''s "Book of Reborn Black Feathers." And not only was this scene happening there, but everywhere there were "water zombies," a similar scene was unfolding. This was caused by the unfinished "assimilation" and the separation from the "hive mind" by the curse, leaving the "water zombies" now permanently linked to Mireya. Who, due to his recently resurfaced "dark" impulses caused by the video game to which he had become almost addicted, ended up influencing the "water zombies," resulting in the emergence of a secret society that worships him as the "messiah." It was the day the "fallen angel society" was born, unbeknownst to anyone else... <"This seems interesting."> As witne ssed by a snake goddess. The story of a cat In a fantasy world called Aethoria, where magic abounded everywhere and all kinds of fantastic beings straight out of fairy tales roamed freely, there was peace. In this world lived a girl who had just turned 16, and who exuded a majestic and pure aura. This aura, combined with her long golden hair and droopy blue eyes, along with the pure white wings of her winged race, made her look like a true angel. The girl''s name was Lysandra, and she was venerated like a saint by the villagers of her tribe. Her great magical abilities, combined with her innate talent and appearance, made it seem as if she were truly beloved by the gods. But where there is light, shadows are also cast, and the world of Aethoria was no exception to this rule. In it lived a wicked old wizard named Balgor who had acquired great knowledge of all kinds of dark and taboo arts, but he was unable to make use of them due to his old body lacking great magical talent. So, to overcome this weakness and gain power, Balgor came up with a sinister plan. Using his frail appearance, he invaded the village of the winged race where the girl considered a saint by her people resided, and proceeded to kidnap her when she lowered her guard. Then, making use of his knowledge, he performed a careful magical surgery in which he transplanted his own brain into the body of the young Lysandra. Taking over her body, and not wanting to waste the brain of the original Lysandra since it possessed magic, he took advantage of it to create a staff with a golden wing at the end, centered around a large jewel-like sphere. In this sphere, the original brain of the true Lysandra was stored as an amplifier and source of power. But he was not only content with seizing Lysandra''s body, as he also took advantage of the moment when Lysandra''s mother arrived to rescue her. As she was the saint of the previous generation, Balgor knew he would be unable to win head-on if they fought, so he chose to pretend to be the real Lysandra. His acting worked, managing to deceive her, and then, having the opportunity, he launched a surprise attack from behind that left her unconscious. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After that, he had originally planned to kill her at that moment, but seeing how he had used the brain of the original Lysandra, it occurred to him to do the same with the mother''s body, which was rich in magic. Lysandra''s mother, named Elara, was previously known as a Saint before her daughter''s birth due to her great magical powers comparable to Lysandra''s, and it was from her that her daughter''s beautiful appearance was inherited, being a more mature version of Lysandra with blonde hair, huge breasts, and a large rear, accompanied by similar facial features and enormous white wings. She was so perfect that it would be a waste to simply discard her, so using the same previous surgery, he removed Elara''s brain and replaced it with that of a pig he planned to eat that night. Then, he placed the brain of the real Elara in the pig''s body to roast and eat it for dinner, causing an increase in the magical power of his body due to the magic of Elara''s original brain. Subsequently, after these events, Balgor proclaimed himself Sandur, mixing his original name with Lysandra''s, and returned to the village of the winged race, now armed with the body and magical powers of a saint, accompanied by his mother, who now had the brain of a pig. Immediately afterwards, he subdued everyone who opposed him and founded his own heretical cult. Making use of the beauty and charisma that Lysandra''s body possessed, Sandur gathered thousands of cultists under his command, while he made the pig in Elara''s body have sexual relations with the most devout cultists so that she would continue to give birth to many ''brothers'' with great magical potential. These would also become submissive cultists or material for high-quality magical artifacts. Elara''s body was also used as a source of magical power through the breast milk from her breasts, so wherever Sandur went, the pig in his mother Elara''s body accompanied him, being recognized as the most corrupt saints in the history of Aethoria. However, what no one knew was that the original consciousness of Lysandra still lived in her brain, witnessing all the horrors that her body committed and the inhumane treatment that her mother''s body received, being unable to do anything more. ---------------------------------------------------------- However, one day, while helplessly witnessing such actions, something unusual occurred. "You say a girl is burning one of our guards?" Both Sandur and the true Lysandra were surprised to hear such news, knowing the current infamy of the cult under their command. Sandur, intrigued by who dared to do such a thing, set out to meet the supposed girl. (Boooom!) "It''s almost working~?" What they saw before their eyes was a bizarre scene even by Aethoria''s standards, in which a pink-haired girl with unusual colored eyes was stirring a large pot on top of a giant ant, with a doll setting everything on fire with torches and mysterious weapons. ".... How dare you do as you please in my domains?" Coming out of his confusion, Sandur proceeded to demand answers while analyzing his opponent, immediately noticing the anomaly of the being before him by not possessing magic. Something that every living being in Aethoria is born with, regardless of their race. "Ahh... sorry, I hadn''t noticed you. I''ll be with you in a minute, please~?" "How dare you?!" (Crackling!) Feeling anger at being underestimated and ignored for the first time since obtaining this body, Sandur decided to attack the ''girl,'' summoning lightning without needing any enchantment due to his profound magical knowledge. "Wow~ that tickles~" "How is this possible?!" However, the creature in the form of a ''girl'' showed no reaction to lightning capable of pulverizing rocks, beyond vibrating constantly. (Glug, glug, glug, glug!) "Huh?" However, before he could do anything, the intense bubbling of the pot caught the attention of everyone present in the room. "Ohh, that''s what it needed!!" (BBBBBOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!) The shockwave of the explosion was the equivalent of a nuclear-level blast, devastating everything in its path within a 50-kilometer radius. "Haaa... Haaa... What was that?!" The only one who survived the explosion was Sandur, at the cost of the lives of his best and most devout cultists, along with the sacrifice of his staff. "Haa... Fortunately, I didn''t bring that pig with me today, or the losses would have been irreparable..." Seeing the large crater that had formed in the place where she had previously been, Sandur still couldn''t understand how things had escalated so abruptly. And she wasn''t the only one; Lysandra''s consciousness had also survived, although not for long, as the system of the spell that kept her brain alive in the staff had been so severely damaged that it was only a matter of time before she finally rested in peace. But... "Wow~! That was perfect!!" "Impossible..." Neither of them expected the culprit of such an explosion to emerge unscathed, riding on an equally unharmed ant with a doll in her arms, as she approached. "Ah! There you are!!" "Hiii" The last thing Lysandra saw before leaving this world was the image of the mysterious ''girl'' approaching the frightened Sandur while her last thought echoed. (You deserve it) "Meow?" Only to end up opening her eyes now as a small cat in the middle of the rain. "Oh, it''s a kitty." And that''s how she met a boy just as strange as the ''girl,'' named Mireya, who ended up adopting her. End of break ??Hello everyone!! "I like you!! Please go out with me!!" "No, thank you. Besides, I''m a man." "That doesn''t matter when there''s love!!" "But I don''t feel the same way!!" What am I doing now? Well, dear reader, I am once again rejecting another guy who confessed to me on the school rooftop... Seriously, can someone tell me why this keeps happening to me? Even when I say I''m a man or give hints that I don''t care at all, strangely they keep confessing to me. Honestly, I want to cry about my situation: no friends, girls considering me a love rival, and men strangely interested in me. "I-if you reject me to this extent, then there''s no reason for me to stop..." "Huh?" But when I thought this confession would end like the others, a very bad feeling came over me upon hearing those words. "H-hey, I want you to see...!" (BZZZZT!) "AAAHHHHH!!" (WHACK!) But before he could finish speaking, I took out my electric taser using my {"dimensional storage pocket"} technique with one hand to shock him, while with the other hand I took out a frying pan to hit him immediately. "aaahh...." (thud) "Evil has been repelled!!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That was really close.... <"Wasn''t that a bit extreme?"> "That''s very naive of you, my dear Echidna." And to prove my point to Echidna, I checked the pocket the guy was trying to reach into, only to find what I expected in his hand. "Observe!" <"I''ve been with you long enough to know that''s a cell phone at this point, you know?"> "It''s not a regular cell phone; this definitely must have a brainwashing app." <"Brainwashing app?"> That''s right. What this guy was trying to take out to show me was one of the three things you have to be careful with in this world when dealing with normal people. You''re probably wondering, what are those three things? Well, let me tell you that while there are many supernatural beings, anomalies, and a large number of etceteras in this world, you mustn''t forget that what predominates here is... Eroticism!! People with dark hearts usually have access in some way or another to something related to these kinds of themes. And among those, the most common are "possession drugs," "brainwashing apps," and "skin medicine." The first is the best known, ''possession drug,'' which was used by the man who currently possesses Mom''s (real) body or by the guys who repeatedly possessed Susie. What it does is project the user''s astral form, allowing them to leave their body and enter the bodies of others to control them, leaving the original person''s soul ''asleep'' until it is freed from the possession. Honestly, the ability of this drug is quite unfair, since even if the possessed person''s body dies, the ''soul'' would continue to exist without problems as long as it can enter another body within a certain time limit, allowing its user to choose between discarding their original body to live the lives of others without the risk of suffering repercussions for what they do with it. But the worst part is that the original people, when they regain consciousness, don''t even know what happened or what they did... Pretty dark, right? But guess what? The other two aren''t far behind either!! The second is what this unconscious guy lying on the ground tried to use a few seconds ago, called the ''brainwashing app,'' which, as its name literally says, automatically washes the brain of its victim. By showing the application to a person, it allows you to control or manipulate their mind and perception, being able to give them all kinds of orders that they will obey. But what''s terrifying about this application is that it affects the original personality of the victim to the point that even if other people explain to them that they are behaving strangely or that they are being manipulated, they are still incapable of realizing this while they fulfill everything the app user tells them, adapting to their orders. And the third is probably the worst of the three, known as ''skin medicine,'' since its effect is to turn the victim who consumes it into a skin disguise. Is that all? Well... sadly no... You see, what happens next is the problem, because once the victim is turned into a skin suit, it can be worn by any person, animal, or thing, and that being will immediately become the victim as they were before turning into a skin suit. Similarly to the possession drug, the wearer also gains the memories of the person turned into the skin suit. But although all three have weaknesses¡ªfor example, thanks to Echidna, I know you can at least protect yourself from the ''possession drug'' by using the defense amulets sold at the sanctuary to avoid being possessed. Meanwhile, with the ''brainwashing app,'' it''s enough to avoid looking at the device when it''s pointed at you to not suffer the brainwashing. Or the ''skin medicine,'' where as long as you don''t ingest it, there will be no problem. There''s a reason why this last one is considered the worst. The reason is actually very simple, and that is that there is no ''cure'' for the transformation into a skin disguise, and at the same time, the skin suit is eternal. In short, no matter how much time passes or what you do, the original person cannot return to normal once transformed. In the case of the ''possession drug,'' it is still possible to repair the person''s life once they are freed, or with the ''brainwashing app,'' with enough help and suggestions provided by the government. But with ''skin medicine,'' that is not possible since the process cannot be reversed. The only thing officials can do in these cases is to safeguard the recovered skin suits under extreme security so that they are not used by bad people. "So, with all that said, do you understand now why I''m patenting it?" <"Yes, now I can understand. But that leaves me wondering, how is it possible that society hasn''t collapsed?"> "Oh, that''s easy. There are special departments that take care of that." Specifically speaking, there are three. The first is responsible for investigating who creates and distributes the possession drug while trying to find a way to expel and contain astral projections. The second deals with cases of brainwashing victims, giving them therapies to try to break the suggestions they suffer while also seeking to arrest the users of the application. And finally, the third is one that deals with paranormal phenomena in general. This includes cases of skin suits, which they secure for safekeeping. These departments often hire people who have suffered because of one of these cases, taking advantage of their resentment to turn it into work motivation, making them very efficient at what they do. <"I appreciate the explanation without your presumption."> "I really wouldn''t try to give you presumptuous explanations if you told me the important things beforehand." <"It just seems more interesting this way."> "???Did you just admit that!!?" <"To everything. So, what are you going to do with him?"> "???Are you changing the subject!!?" (Slap!) "Ouch!" <"Focus on the current problem and forget the trivialities."> "This isn''t over..." But even though it hurts (literally), Echidna is right. I need to concentrate on solving the current problem. To begin with, Echidna can erase his memories about the application, but even so, that doesn''t change the fact that it''s installed on his cell phone, and if the application has something like a tracker or some form of tracking, it would be a bad idea to destroy it. I''m not going to fight an evil organization!! I mean, I refuse to lose my (relatively) "normal" life in this world to become a mysterious silver knight wandering the wasteland of the "veil" on a horse made of straw dolls with a snake goddess sealed inside me while defending my loved ones fighting in anonymity.... (Slap!!) <"CONCENTRATE!"> "Haaa...!" That was close! I almost let my "dark fantasies" take over me.... Although... wouldn''t it be a bad idea to try such a scenario? (SLAP!!!) "Control yourself, me!!" I must concentrate and push those (tempting) thoughts back! I can''t leave my problems stored away, ignoring their existence! "Wait a second... Wouldn''t putting the phone in my pockets solve the problem?" <"It''s feasible. Being a separate dimension, they shouldn''t be able to track or detect it as long as you don''t take it out."> It turns out I could solve my problems like that... And with that problem solved, I decided to go back to class to finish the day when... (thud) "Oh, sorry." "Don''t worry, there''s no pro-....." (sucking sound) "Not again.....!" The student sitting next to me dropped a book that, when opened, sucked me into its pages... castle and princess There I was, staring at the scene of a city covered by a multitude of thorny vines that had replaced my everyday classroom... "Alright.... Why did it happen again?!" So, I decided to demand answers from the experienced Echidna! <"I don''t know"> Only to receive an unexpected response. "Wait, what?! Why?!" <"Literary worlds were to some extent interesting in my time, but not to the point of wanting to learn all the details of their workings."> "...." I couldn''t argue with that logic, so I had no other choice (sadly) but to think for myself for the answer... Nothing comes to mind!! I''m not an expert on mystical or anomalous topics that I don''t know! "Now what to do... Hmm..." <"Well, I can give you my theory on why we were absorbed again, if that helps."> While I was racking my brains trying to make sense of why only I (and Echidna) were absorbed even though there was someone else beside me, I heard Echidna''s words. "Then please tell me your theory, as it''s probably better than mine." <"Most likely, the book that absorbed us has some connection to the one we overcame previously."> "The one with the tower?" <"That''s right."> The events of that literary world still irritate me. I mean, I fought alongside the straw dolls as best as I could against the (previously) imposing "black armor," and if it hadn''t been for Echidna''s display of power, we would have died. And what did I receive as a reward from that place? A damn mountain of underwear!! If it weren''t for the fact that I at least took (stole) Silver as a reward from that place, I assure you I would have picked up a pyromaniac hobby to vent my frustration. "So, what you''re saying is that I fulfilled some requirement to be absorbed?" <"It would be the most logical explanation given the fact that only we were absorbed while the other human was using it normally."> "That means we have to complete the story of this literary world to escape, right?" <"I''m glad you''re learning."> ".... Haaaa.... I just hope it''s not underwear again..." But putting aside my weak hopes and using my previous experience, even without reading the story, I think I know what I have to do. Since last time they left me right in front of the tower for me to complete it, that means the city covered in thorny vines in front of me is the story I have to complete, and due to its resemblance to a story I know, it''s most likely that I have to reach the castle from where all these vines originate to end the curse. "Well then, I choose you, straw dolls!!" (Yesss!!) (Here we go!!) (Time for revenge!!) So, learning from last time, I immediately took out the reliable straw dolls from my {dimensional storage pocket} for the job. [a swarm of straw dolls attacks] [a wave of thorny vines counterattacks] [both forces are evenly matched!!] But I didn''t count on them neutralizing each other... Even though as time passed, the number of vines began to exceed the total number of straw dolls, what was impressive was that they were still evenly matched with the numerical superiority of the vines. "Hey, Echidna..." <"What''s happening?"> "Is it my imagination, or do the straw dolls seem stronger?" <"It must be your imagination."> "Are you sure...?" Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I mean, they''re now adopting shapes similar to the Tyrannosaurus Rex from last time... They weren''t even there at that time?! <"Listen, you may have forgotten, but those dolls are curses. It''s natural for them to strengthen over time."> "Well... I guess you''re right." But even so, it seems to be at a standstill where neither can gain ground on the other. At this rate, it will only be an eternal battle. "There''s no option." So, to break this deadlock, I decided to take Silver out of the {dimensional storage pocket} to finish this quickly. ("Hi, Mom!!") <"Are you sure about doing this? Last time, you were bedridden and sick for 4 days after the fusion ended."> "But now, thanks to the training, I should be able to withstand at least 10 minutes before starting to get sick!" And with this fleeting resolve... "Let''s do it, Silver!!" ("Mom!!") "RESONANCE" (Flash!!) "ARISING FROM AN EXPLOSION IS THE SILVER KNIGHT!!" (BOOM!!) <"I still don''t understand why you invest so much time, energy, and effort in that sequence you practiced."> "Because it''s essence!!" ("Nod, nod!!") <"It''s just an unnecessary waste in my opinion."> It''s quite sad how Echidna is still unable to see how important a transformation sequence is, but I know that one day she will understand (hopes). But let''s get back to the main point. Now transformed into the "Silver Knight," I coated my body in the "gray flames" while walking along the path opened by the straw dolls for me, neutralizing any attempt by the thorny vines to attack me thanks to the properties of the "gray fire." What are they? Excellent question!! You see, when Silver was still the imposing "black armor," it accumulated a lot of hatred and resentment from guarding the tower for an almost incalculable amount of time, causing it to manifest "black flames" that kept burning until they consumed their target. But when Echidna made her display of power, purifying (punishing) the "black armor," its flames didn''t disappear when it was purified due to their persistent nature. Instead, they mutated, turning into "gray flames" with the ability to nullify and neutralize the properties of other things while retaining their original destructive power. I decided to call these flames {"Neutral Ash Flames"}, and thanks to them, it was quite easy to cross the thorny vines as they were unable to touch me. Moreover, with the superhuman speed of the "Silver Knight," I was making my way to the castle quite quickly. However, it''s quite sad to see all the corpses along the way, entangled in the vines, as I head towards the castle... "This was suspiciously easier than last time." <"It''s only because you have the advantage in attributes this time that it seems that way. However, I can confirm from my perspective, seeing the number of corpses, that this should have been almost impossible to accomplish."> "Is that useful to know...?" And with this (somewhat?) calm conversation with Echidna, we arrived at the origin of the vines to find what I was already expecting, sleeping peacefully... Yep... It''s a princess... The sleeping princess "Mmh....mmhm..." <"What are you waiting for? If you know how to wake her up, just do it."> "Even if you tell me..." Let''s recap a bit!! I had previously been absorbed (another damn time) by a literary world that is suspected to be related to the last one, and to escape, I must complete the unfinished story of this world. After a valiant effort by the straw dolls combined with the (unstoppable) form of the "Silver Knight," we managed to reach the castle surprisingly quickly to find the source of the thorny vines covering the city. This whole situation seems very similar to a story I know... But putting aside my strange sense of familiarity with the current situation, if all this is so similar to what I know, then it''s possible that the way to complete the story is similar to what I know. So I''m sure you''re wondering, then why don''t you finish this quickly? And the answer is... I CAN''T!! It turns out that the fusion with Silver negates the possibility of taking off the helmet unless we separate the fusion. And that''s a bad idea!! I may seem calm while I think about all this, but the reality is that I am currently being attacked by an endless amount of thorny vines that are trying to kill me. If I separate the fusion, I will die as quickly as "the prince" lying miserably beside me on the cold ground... "Hey, Echidna, can''t you just remove her curse?!" <"I could, but if I do so and we don''t meet the requirements for the "ending" of this story, we would be trapped here for a very long time."> "Damn it!!" What am I supposed to do?! (Slap!!) "Focus, me." There must be a solution among what I have, so think: Echidna is ruled out because of what she already said, the straw dolls don''t seem to have the ability to wake her up, and my domestic "techniques" don''t seem to be useful in this situation. "Which leaves me..." ("Mom?") With the silver armor now combined in the "Silver Knight" state. "Wait a second... I''ve got it!" The {Neutral Ash Flames} can neutralize any state!! So, with the answer decided, I concentrated a small portion of the "gray flame" on my finger to touch her forehead, thus nullifying the curse. "Time to wake up." "Mmh... Mmm... Aaaahhhhh!!" But I wasn''t expecting her reaction... -------------------------------------------------------------- The kingdom of Zarzamora was a place where a princess lived, beloved by all for her great talents as a sovereign and her innate compassion towards all forms of life. However, there was a witch who did not share these same feelings, comparing her miserable life plagued with tragedies to the princess''s perfect life. For that reason, she decided to curse her and her kingdom, wanting to make her suffer. The witch cast a curse that would put her body in a dormant state while preserving her appearance and life until it was violently and brutally destroyed, ending that preserved beauty maintained by the curse. And to ensure she suffered even more, she only told the princess the conditions for the release of her curse, leaving her consciousness awake and able to understand what was happening around her without being able to say anything. Furthermore, as a final sadistic touch, she left a defense system that would generate an infinite amount of thorny vines from her body, which would be responsible for protecting her while killing anyone who approached her. But the witch had not calculated the extent to which the vines would spread, quickly covering the kingdom and killing all its inhabitants in the process, and ironically, the witch responsible as well. With the witch dead and the princess unable to reveal how to break the curse, the only way to save the princess was lost. Although physically asleep, she kept her mind awake, watching as each vine killed everyone who approached the kingdom. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The worst part for her was feeling, thanks to her connection to the curse, how the thorns of the vines pierced the skin of others, tearing it off, ripping them apart, and ending their lives, feeling as if she herself were the one murdering them with her own hands. In the end, the story of the kingdom of Zarzamora was twisted over time until it became a fictional tale about how the sleeping princess waits for some prince to come and wake her with a kiss of true love. When the reality was... (please, just destroy me) That the princess only longed for her death. But although she begged, raged, despaired, and even cursed, in the end nothing changed. Eventually, she gave up on her own emotions, ceasing to feel anything, but even with that and no matter how much she tried, she was unable to extinguish her consciousness. But one day, when she thought everything would continue as always, a silver knight arrived leading an army of strange living straw dolls that faced the endless number of thorny vines. But even so, the princess no longer expected anything, seeing how the straw dolls, although incredibly strong, were unable to clear a path to her. Thinking it would only be another failed attempt, the princess tried again to shut down her thoughts. Or so it was until she noticed how the knight covered himself in a strange "gray fire" capable of allowing him to advance without problems through the vines and reach her. (Finally!!) Returning a feeling of emotion that she thought she had lost, the expectation of ending it all. (Quickly, violate me, kill me, burn me!!) (Please... Just end me...) "It''s time to wake up." But against all odds on the part of the princess, the knight ended up freeing her in a painless and peaceful way with calm words that she had longed to hear. "Mmh....mmm... Aaaaaahhhhhhh!!!" And for the first time in many centuries, the sleeping princess "awoke." Laziness arises Honestly, I wasn''t expecting the princess''s reaction upon waking from her curse. I mean, in these kinds of situations, one usually receives a ''Thank you.'' Or on the other hand, some confusion about what''s happening... "Aaahh.... Finally... Finally!!! AAAARRGGHHH!!!" But I never expected that the first thing she did was to go crazy while tangling her hair and crying uncontrollably. However, at this rate, it could be dangerous for herself and consequently for the end of the story, so first we have to calm her down. And I have the perfect "techniques" to do it. "Everything is alright now, calm down {"Art of Relaxing Massage + Art of Healing Massage"} at maximum power." "Aaahh... Aahh.... Ah~" [the silver knight uses a combo move on the princess] [it''s super effective!!] Yep... Now it seems she''s calming down, so it''s time to ask to find out how to end the plot of this story. "Princess, allow me to introduce myself. My name is the "Silver Knight," and would you allow me to know your name?" PERFECT!! S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Practice paid off. I look and speak like a mysterious knight... Sniff... This is beautiful... Sniff... Thank you, world, for this opportunity!! ------------------------------------------------------------- "My name is the "Silver Knight," and would you allow me to know your name?" Faced with the presentation of the mysterious silver knight who had freed her from her nightmare, the princess, for the first time in a long time, had the opportunity to say her name to someone else. "You don''t need to be so formal after saving me, and I apologize for the delay in my introduction. My name is Lethe, princess of the kingdom of Zarzamora." "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Lethe." "Yes, likewise." For the first time since falling into that "cursed sleep," Princess Lethe was having a normal conversation, able to move and speak. However, the more time passed, the more she noticed the strangeness within herself, since just moments ago she should have been feeling a tide of uncontrolled emotions on the verge of madness. But now she found herself calm and even felt relaxed, feelings she hadn''t experienced in a long time. "I want to ask you something, are you the one causing this calm within me?" "You are right. If I hadn''t used my massage, it seemed you might hurt yourself." "Thank you so much!! From the bottom of my heart!! THANK YOU!!" Faced with such strong and sincere gratitude, the knight seemed stunned for a brief moment before reacting. "You''re welcome, it was my pleasure to help." After this exchange, the princess had a long conversation with the knight, who prepared all kinds of food for her and entertained her with all sorts of stories, although sometimes he seemed to talk to himself and casually played with the straw dolls around him. For a moment, Princess Lethe believed she had returned to the time when her parents were still alive, the citizens strolled, and the children played around. Giving some "peace" to her heart, however... "It seems time is up." "Huh...? What''s happening?" Before her, the straw dolls and the silver knight began to glow as they slowly disappeared one by one. "Princess, no. Lethe, it''s time for me to go." "Why?! If you''re planning to disappear, take me with you!!" "I really wish I could, but it''s not possible since "this" world needs you." "The... "world" needs me...?" "That''s right, that''s why I can''t take you with me." "Then... A-again... I''ll be alone..." Just as Princess Lethe collapsed, feeling how the only pillar that freed her and made her feel "alive" was beginning to fade away, she felt a cold touch on her head, comforting her slowly and gently with great tenderness. "You are not alone, Lethe. Even if I leave, it doesn''t mean we won''t see each other again." "Huh?" "I''m just going home, and from there I will always support you." "Uuggh... Sniff... It''s a promise!! Right?!" "Yes, it''s a promise." And with those words, he disappeared before her eyes. And since the departure of the "Silver Knight," Lethe lost all motivation to move, spending her days motionless in the place where he had disappeared. Curiously, her body seemed not to age, nor did it need water, food, or any other basic human necessity. Lethe thought this might be because of the time she spent cursed, but she had no interest in investigating further or doing anything more. She only limited herself to getting lost in her memories while giving up on the real world before her to live in the memories she spent with the "Silver Knight." That was all she could think about, however... "Princess, I''m glad you''re alright!" An annoying voice pulled her from her sweet fantasy, returning her to the monotonous and gray world in which she lived. "Who are you?" "I am the prince of the kingdom of Cardantia! And I have come to rescue you to consummate our engagement!" Although there is supposedly someone in front of her, Lethe is unable to perceive or notice what he looks like, and although he was speaking, she couldn''t remember what he was saying either. Currently, in Lethe''s mind, there were only thoughts about the "Silver Knight" while she ignored or dismissed everything else. "I don''t care, get out of here." And so, with a lethargic voice devoid of all emotion, she uttered these words, showing a lost look on her face. "H-how dare you disrespect me! I am offering you the happiness of marrying me!" "I don''t care." "You, don''t you see that there is no greater honor in the "world" than this!!" "In.... the.... "world"..." At that moment, something inside Lethe finally clicked at those words... "That''s right!! Now you understand the opportunity I am giving you!!" "Aaahh... Now I understand... All of this.... It''s the world''s fault..." "Huh...?" And with those words as a trigger, the "curse" reactivated, generating an overwhelming amount of thorny vines from Lethe''s body as she slowly rose. (Whip!!) "Aagh!!" Immediately, the vines struck the prince as they began to wrap around him, draining his strength. "W-what do you think you''re doing?! If anything happens to me, you will be hunted by the entire world!!" The prince, in an attempt to survive, tried to use his position to make her see reason and escape, but the response he received was simple and plain. "I... don''t... care...." "H-hiiiii!!!" It was there that the prince finally could see Lethe''s gaze, only to discover empty eyes without any light returning his stare. "It''s because of this world that I can''t see him...." The vines grew and spread more and more, becoming larger and stronger each time, while at the same time all vegetation withered and every building collapsed. "I have nothing here... I don''t care about anything else....so..." With each word she spoke, it seemed as if the vines went more insane, destroying everything in their path, while Lethe rose on a large vine at her feet. "If it''s to find him....then...I don''t care about destroying everything!!" The last thing the prince saw in her eyes was the somber figure of a woman looking with hatred at existence itself before being completely covered by an endless number of vines. From the day she awoke, the original princess had already died asleep in her long lethargy, having detached herself from everything she once valued. In her place, a monster was born, focused on a feeling of love and dependence towards the one who brought her out of the darkness. And thanks to the great spiritual energy that Mireya gave her before leaving, combined with the remnants of the original curse, a new curse was born, one that weakened all organic and inorganic matter at an accelerated rate until it disappeared while spreading wildly and uncontrollably. But thanks to the lack of opposition from Lethe, she was able to "assimilate" the curse into her body, turning it into a kind of cursed ability known as... "The Sleeping Embrace of Thorns." She was no longer Princess Lethe; in her place arose the demon lord who represents Sloth, Lethe. The diary Hello everyone.... "I feel awful... Ugh." "What happened to you?!" I''m currently sitting in my seat, suffering from intense dizziness after maintaining the fusion with Silver for so long in the literary world... "It''s nothing... Don''t worry... Ugh..." "You really don''t look good." <"That human is right, you should have listened to me when I told you to cancel the "Silver Knight" transformation when your time ran out"> Logically speaking, I know Echidna is right; however, I had already presented myself as "The Silver Knight" in front of Lethe in an imposing and cool manner. I COULDN''T BACK DOWN!! Is that stupid? It definitely is, but there are some things you just can''t let slide even if you suffer for it. "I... don''t... regret it..." "Regret what?" <"Haaaa... At least I want ice cream as a thank you for making me work so hard"> "Understood..." "Are you doing that talking to yourself thing?" My classmate is probably confused by my sudden ill state or my conversation with Echidna since he can''t hear her, but what can you do? I mean, Echidna literally gave me more time by slowing down the exit from the literary world when the plot was complete. Was the effort worth it? ABSOLUTELY! After all, seeing Lethe''s tired and exhausted face turn into a smile for the first time since we met was absolutely worth it, especially after hearing her story through tears... Frankly, if it hadn''t been for my combined massage "techniques," Lethe most likely would have tried to end her life right there. I know this because I''m very familiar with that feeling. In fact, I experienced it myself!! So, I could truly empathize and easily connect with Lethe''s situation this time... I feel... a bit nostalgic now.... (SLAP) "Huh?! Is that the famous slap?!" My classmate was saying something, but for now, I need to focus on what''s important. "Excuse me for asking this, but... Can I borrow that book?" "Oh, this one? Sure, no problem, I just borrowed it from the library for a while." "Thanks." Well, getting the book was easier than I thought. Now I just had to go to the library to check if it''s really by the same author as the previous one. And before you ask me: couldn''t you just read the name to compare it? And the answer is... I can''t!! Because you might not remember, but after exiting the literary world of that book, I simply left it there without looking at it. So, after school hours ended, I headed to the library and looked for the past book while resisting my nausea. "...I found it." And after a short search, I was able to find it, but when I opened it.... ".... I-it''s.... not possible..." I instantly lost all composure and opened the second book, unable to believe what I saw before my eyes. "How is this possible...? Why is this name appearing?!" What lay before me was a pseudonym I knew very well. Because it was the pseudonym of the person who wrote the novels based on this crazy world... "The Seer" (Flash) "Huh?!" After I spoke those words, both books began to glow as they merged into a new book that descended before me. <"This is impressive"> "Echidna, please tell me, do you know what just happened?!" <"This is very ancient magical technology, even considered almost extinct in my era"> As I listened to Echidna''s information, I noticed something that didn''t quite fit with what she said. "But if it''s so ancient... why is it written in the current language?" That''s right, this book was written in the characters used today. How do I know? Because the title says "Investigation Journal." <"There''s only one way to find out, after all, books were made to be read"> "Mmhm... Alright! Whatever happens, happens!!" And with those words, I opened the book. -------------------------------------------------------------- Hello, my name is ¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€¨€ and I am a scientist who has the honor of being acclaimed as the greatest mind ever born in the present day, despite my youth and inexperience. I decided to start this journal in case something happens to me in the middle of my research, as knowledge must prevail. Currently, this world is at its technological peak, resembling a utopia thanks to the technological, magical, and anomalous advancements obtained from other worlds. However, even with all this, a mystery remains that no one has been able to decipher to this day. WHY IS OUR WORLD LIKE THIS? According to ancient records, our world should originally have been a more "simple" one where technological development ought to have been the primary focus. According to all simulations done so far, had it not been for all the technologies from other worlds that we received, we never would have been able to reach the current technological level. Something is strange; it''s not natural for this world to have become a kind of "nexus" among everything else. As a scientist and researcher, it is my duty to find the reason for this to understand the unknown, even if it means my death in the process. To whoever reads this in the future, please... WISH ME LUCK ------------------------------------------------------------- "Wow." <"....."> I didn''t expect the journal to begin this way, with such great determination as to give one''s life... "But... the rest of the pages are blank..." <"It''s most likely that the content has been divided into other books to safeguard the information"> "There are more...?" Honestly, I didn''t want to know that there were more books to enter to complete this journal, but... <"You want to complete it, don''t you?"> "Huh?!" <"I know that expression after spending so much time with you"> "....." I really don''t know why I have the desire to complete this "journal" or if it''s some kind of trap, however. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I feel as if something deep inside me is screaming that I need to do it, as if the answers to the questions I''ve been desperately trying to ignore are right there. "Echidna, would you help me?" <"Haaaa... You already know my answer is yes... Besides, I''m not the only one"> "Huhh?" (Me too!) (Help mom!) (Let''s do it!) One by one, the straw dolls emerged from the {dimensional storage pocket} accompanied by Silver. ("Mom!!) "Thank you." This scene is very emotional and even makes me shed some tears. BUT... I''M NOT A MOM!! However, sadly, I couldn''t shout these words... Taking it slow and behind the scenes Hey everyone! Alright, let''s recap what happened last time. After escaping the literary world, and waking Princess Lethe from her slumber, that''s how I, Echidna, the Straw Dolls, and Silver returned to the real world. And you won''t believe it, but I discovered that the creator of the two books I was absorbed into were made by the same person... The one who created the stories about this world even before my reincarnation... The Seer! And we also got information about how the Seer seemed to be a scientist from times much older than Echidna''s era before she was sealed, through a diary he left separated into different books, which might hold the answers to all my questions. Whew, that was a long one! So, you''re probably wondering now: And how''s the search going? Well, let me tell you the answer... No progress at all!! Don''t look at me like that... Listen, you gotta remember that Carmilla Academy is the biggest, most prestigious, and oldest school in all of Central City, which is why its library is (absurdly) huge. Because of that, finding a book created by the Seer here is literally the same as looking for a needle in a haystack. Only, in this case, with the risk of being absorbed into another literary world and facing who knows what kind of danger... So honestly, after a few days with no progress, I decided to take it easy. I mean, I literally have years to search thanks to the fact that Carmilla Academy has courses from elementary school, middle school, high school, and even university levels, so I have plenty of time. Are you saying I''m just procrastinating? Ahahaha!! Yes, I am!! But what do you want me to do?! I have a lot of things on my list right now, like trying to make friends (still unsuccessfully) or training to master my techniques: the ''frying pan style'' fencing and the fusion with Silver to form the Silver Knight. That''s not even counting that I do most of the household chores while taking care of Mom (possessed) and preventing Sara from doing too many ''extra'' things because of those damn perverted orders that girl ''Kim'' gave her when she owned Sara. And let''s not forget that I have to pamper Susie and the little cat Lysandra, who feel lonely without me around!! All of this without mentioning how I also have to prepare Echidna''s desserts, play with the Straw Dolls, and teach Silver the ''essence'' of what a knight is. Don''t I deserve to take things easy?! I THINK SO!! So, yep... I decided to take things easy while looking for those books. Besides, if I think about it, no major events have happened for a while (not counting the recent one). In fact, everything has been relatively calm. The only slightly strange things would be how the vagrants I always helped mysteriously disappeared or how it seems an exclusive bathroom was built for me at school... And it''s really embarrassing that, even though everyone should know my male gender, it was still necessary to build me a personal bathroom under the excuse of ''maintaining decency.'' Damn it!! Haaa... You know what? Forget it... As long as at least you, who are reading this, know and ''REMEMBER'' my gender, then everything should be fine... Seriously, I''m counting on you!! --------------------------------------------------------------- [Weeks ago] In an alley, a group of four vagrants was gathered, having a conversation. "This is hard to believe." The first to speak was a fat, middle-aged man who lit a cigarette while staring at a container with the words "possession drug" written in red letters that he had just obtained. "It''s surely suspicious." The one who replied was a middle-aged man with long, disheveled hair, staring intently at another short man sitting beside him. "But if it were real, we could escape this lifestyle, right?" The short man replied, gulping down a large bottle of dubious alcohol. "We have nothing to lose, so why not try it?" The last to reply was a grumpy man with broken glasses, taking the container. These men, who had been excluded from society for various reasons, had finally found a ray of hope for their desperate lives. "But wait, before we take this drug, we need to confirm the targets in case it''s real. I propose we stick together, for example, as members of the same family." It was the man with long, disheveled hair who said this, trying to organize the group. "But since there are four of us, if we choose the same family, then we''d be parents and children." "Hehehe, I call dibs on the mother." Said the fat man with a lewd smile across his face. "Then at least one of us will have to take a woman''s body, although we could find a family with a father and three children, but that''s too much trouble." "I don''t really care, but it wouldn''t be bad to try life as a woman." That was the response of the man with glasses as he took a cigarette. "I also call dibs on a woman, specifically a little girl whom I can develop as I please to transform her into an erotic woman." And those were the words of the short man. "In other words, everyone but me wants a girl, perverts..." With that decided, the four men set their sights on a family that met their requirements. "How about Mireya''s house?" (Punch!!) (Kick!!) (Slap!!) "AAAARRGGHHH!!" The short man who proposed Mireya''s family as a target received a beating from his companions. "Listen up, we''re not doing that to that kid who''s helped us so much." "That''s right!! He always brings us delicious food!!" "Besides helping us with our injuries or illnesses." "A-and I''m so sorry." "It''s alright, if you understand. Although, maybe you just gave me the perfect idea for our targets." "Really? Who?" "Mireya''s neighbors." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Huh? But I thought he was an only child?" "I''m not talking about the one next door! I mean the ones across the street!" "Ahh, now I get it." "They meet all the criteria." "I call dibs on the mother!" And in that way, the fate of a family was sealed. -------------------------------------------------------------- The Vance family was made up of four members: a couple in their late thirties with two daughters, one in high school and the other in elementary school who will attend the prestigious Carmilla Academy. They are landowners in the area who recently moved to live a quiet life. The wife, Delilah Vance, is a former actress of great beauty who makes her look young. The eldest daughter, Blair Vance, is a famous athlete in swimming, considered the "Sea Princess" among the students of Carmilla Academy. And the second daughter, Willow Vance, who, although still in elementary school, is recognized for her great talent. "She''s the perfect person to take her life." "So, a talented little girl, huh? I really can''t wait to dye her with eroticism." "An athlete is perfect for me." With those words, the four men looked at each other, nodding. "It''s decided! We''re taking that family." In this way, the four took the "possession drug." The tragedy of a family Owen Vance was sitting on his sofa, enjoying a glass of wine while reading a book recently published by a mysterious artist who has gained worldwide recognition for his creative "innovative" works while concealing his identity. Deciding to look up, he found his wife Delilah preparing dinner in the kitchen with a smile. Meanwhile, at the same time, he could hear his second daughter Willow studying in her room and the sound of his first daughter Blair showering after returning from her training. He could feel the ordinary happiness for which they had come to this neighborhood as he drank from his wine glass. However, before it could touch his lips, the glass slipped from his hand, leaving a stain on the floor. His wife in the kitchen also dropped the vegetables as she collapsed, and the same happened both in the upstairs room and in the bathroom. In the end, Delilah''s body twitched a couple of times before slowly getting up, looking at her hands curiously, then her surroundings, and finally at her husband, who was doing the same. Immediately, the two exchanged vulgar and evil smiles, which contrasted sharply with their usual smiles. At the same time, a crash was heard as a well-dressed girl came down with a creepy smile on her childlike face. And behind her followed a masculine-looking girl covered in water while completely naked. It was sisters Blair and Willow who, upon seeing their parents, returned the same vulgar smile. "Hey, at least put some clothes on." Father Owen, now possessed by the man with long, disheveled hair, spoke to his "daughter" from the sofa. "Doesn''t matter, I''d just take it off right away anyway." The eldest daughter Blair, now possessed by the man with glasses, replied as she massaged her small but well-formed breasts. "Looks like everything went perfectly." The one who spoke was the mother Delilah, now possessed by the fat man, as she sat next to her "husband" with a smile. "Look how soft this skin is, it''s irresistible!" The last to speak was the youngest daughter Willow, now possessed by the short man, as she touched her crotch. Sitting on the sofa, "father" Owen, or rather the man who possessed Owen, watched as his "daughters" played with their bodies at will in front of him, causing his crotch to stir as his "wife" Delilah placed her hand on it. "Hey old man, you look great in that body, but tell me, does seeing your "daughters''" young bodies in front of you excite you?" "Hehehe, a young body is fine, but right now I prefer your mature body." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thus, Owen began to massage his "wife''s" voluptuous breasts, beginning the daily life of a happy possessed family. --------------------------------------------------------------- [Weeks later: The Willow Case] "Dufufu, today I''m making a lot of money too," the girl Willow murmured as she looked at her laptop, which displayed illegal videos about the so-called possessed idols. These were people who, like her, after acquiring a body using the "possession drug," used it to entertain others with all sorts of perversions while earning money in the process. In the chat, one after another, disgusting expectations were posted, which, when viewed, caused great excitement to the man inside Willow. "It seems this body has many fans." Behind her glasses, the intelligent and perceptive eyes of the girl still retained a childlike innocence, yet this was twisted by a cynical gaze of dark happiness. The girl Willow, who was considered a great talent despite her young age, now possessed by another, made full use of that same talent to debut as a possessed idol, satisfying people''s twisted desires to increase her popularity, thus earning more money. "Good evening ? I''m so glad so many people came today ?" Willow turned on her microphone and camera while gifting the viewers a cute girlish smile. This immediately increased the number of donations right from the start. "Thanks for today''s 50,000 in cash, "Little Girl Lover," for today I''ll attend to all your requests." "[I want to see Willow''s soft pussy]" Seeing the post, Willow immediately acted accordingly. "Thanks for the request! ? Well, it''s a little embarrassing, but I''ll show you Willow''s pussy." Saying this, Willow stood on the chair and brought her pussy closer to the camera, gently moving her hips while giving the viewers a clear view of her wet panties. "Ahh... I think you can see the stains on my panties, hehe." Knowing how to please his viewers thanks to Willow''s great talent and mind was how the man continued to gain popularity. "Oh, the next message is from the 100,000 cash donor. Alright, in gratitude for that..." Upon seeing the biggest donor, whose username was "send me pedophile," Willow decided to fulfill his extravagant request as a gift, opening her drawer. From which she took out an erotic dress inappropriate for a child, along with a gigantic dildo. "I''m a little embarrassed by the costume "Madam" is sending me, but if it''s to show my gratitude, then I''ll do it." And with those words, she deliberately showed her body in an obscene costume without underwear in front of the camera. "Aha ? Now, let''s get to the main course." Willow took the large, shiny black dildo in her small arms, showing it to the screen. "But will you really do it? If I give my virginity to this dildo, will you really give a million?" Although her voice expressed concern, Willow continued to subtly grind her hips suggestively against the dildo in front of the screen. "[It''s a small price to pay if I can keep Willow''s virginity]" Along with that terrifying message, he sent a direct tip of 1 million. "Thank you ? I''m going to lose my virginity imagining a penis being inserted into me ?" She fixes the dildo to the floor with the suction cup on the bottom, spreads her legs wide, and places her pussy on the tip of the dildo. "Can you see it? I''m going to give my virginity to the dildo "Madam" gave me. Please watch carefully." Thus, Willow released the legs that supported her and let her hips drop all at once. The dildo was swallowed as if it were tearing her pussy apart, and her well-formed backside touched the floor. Fresh blood gushed from below, running across the floor as evidence of the defloration. "It hurts a lot, but it feels a little good." Saying this, Willow smiles and waves her hand while still being penetrated by the dildo. "I''ve lost my virginity ? Hehe, peace ?" As she weakly stood up, the dildo slid out of her pussy. Stained with blood and mucus, it trembled slightly. "Well, thank you all for watching today''s broadcast and for the generous donations. I''ll broadcast again when I have time, so stay tuned." In this way, Willow demonstrated the worst sexual practices, which she had always disliked, to the despicable pedophiles who watched her with lewd and lustful gazes. Ending the broadcast with a smile. The Tragedy of a Family Part 2 [Weeks later: Delilah''s case] "Phew, I have the day off from my part-time job today, so I think I''ll just relax after cleaning." Delilah, a married woman and mother of two daughters, began her day by uttering these words, having seen her "husband" and "daughters" off and now alone at home. Despite her age, she maintained a youthful beauty, a lingering trace of her days as a famous actress. This, coupled with the gentle smile she''d acquired from building a happy family and her voluptuous body, which had matured gracefully with age, endowed her with a captivating charm. "I guess I''ll masturbate today." Yet, from her lips spilled vulgar words, completely out of character with her appearance, uttered as if it were nothing more than a mundane daily routine for her. Immediately after she finished cleaning, she proceeded to remove her clothes, standing completely naked. Her large breasts were evident, as was a backside that was neither too large nor too small, lending her an impressive figure. "Hehehe! Hahahaha!!" She then suddenly changed her calm demeanor, adopting a lewd expression that didn''t suit her beautiful face, while touching her nipples with both hands. "Aaahh, damn it, I feel like I''m going to cum just from my nipples." This sudden change in behavior was because she wasn''t the "real" Delilah, as her body was possessed by a fat man who used the memories from Delilah''s body to pretend to be her. "Ugh... I think I''m getting wet down there." With those words, the man moved one of Delilah''s hands, which had been on one of her nipples, downwards to stimulate her clitoris. "Ah, ah! Phew... this is amazing... It''s time to do more." After stimulating her clitoris, Delilah decided to insert her fingers into her vagina. "Wow! It''s great~" She said, before beginning to insert her fingers, pushing vigorously in and out of her vagina. And as her thrusts grew more intense, the hands squeezing the nipples of her large breasts did so as well. "Ah, ah, mmm! It feels so good! Delilah''s body is so sexy! Aaah! I''m cumming!" She cried out, abruptly arching her back and stiffening, as she apparently had an orgasm from her own actions. "Ha, ha, ha... This body feels so good no matter how many times I masturbate. It''s truly erotic! Although my vagina is very loose from so much masturbation and sex! Hahahaha" She said, uttering terrifying words unimaginable for the true Delilah, with her beautiful and clear voice. How many times had she masturbated after that? Every time she masturbated, she spoke vulgar and unimaginable words given her appearance. "Ugh, it feels so good. But maybe my sensitivity has weakened a bit from masturbating too much. Before, I used to masturbate much better." She finally said these words, lying on her back, still naked, in a spread-eagled pose, staring fixedly at the ceiling. "I guess it''s time to have some fun with someone." After saying that, Delilah proceeded to get up and head to her room where she put on clothes so short that they revealed everything of her crotch and nipples, exposing her lack of underwear. However, the man inside Delilah didn''t care in the slightest about exposing Delilah''s body to others, as long as it gave him pleasure. But so as not to ruin his fun by destroying Delilah''s reputation, the man put on a wig along with a lot of makeup and a mask to conceal his identity. Originally, the man wasn''t smart enough to have thought so far ahead, but thanks to the brain within Delilah''s body, he became capable not only of pretending to be her but also of expanding his understanding and knowledge, thus being able to do things he would have previously been incapable of performing. In this way, Delilah once again went out into the street in search of men for pleasure. "Hello, little one, why don''t we go to a hotel and have some fun?" "I''m not a little one! My name is ''Dick Shot''! And it''s ''common sense'' to accept a woman''s invitation!" That''s how Delilah publicly and obscenely seduced another young man. --------------------------------------------------------------- [Weeks Later: Blair''s Case] The Carmilla Academy swimming club room. It was around 10 p.m. A girl with short hair and wearing a competition swimsuit is sitting on a bench with her legs spread wide. She was a tomboy known as the "sea princess" by the students of Carmilla Academy, but her current behavior was far from normal. She displayed a seductive expression that was far from the image everyone had of her. Her arms, covered in flexible muscles, reached down to her crotch, and the fingers that had splashed in the water where she had set so many records pushed her swimsuit aside, exposing her private parts to a man in front of her. "Why are you doing this?" "Why can''t I, Coach?" The name of the girl who was opening her cunt with her fingers to her coach was Blair. She, like the rest of her family, was possessed by a weak-looking man with glasses. "I know you always look at me that way, Coach. You want to try it, don''t you? My body?" While she licks the love juice that has mixed with her fingers, with the other hand she kneads her breasts through her swimsuit. This is how she destroys the coach''s rationality while enjoying the process. This was easy for the man inside Blair''s body, who is accustomed to manipulating people for his own benefit. "Stop... Please... no more." "No more of what?" With those words, Blair stood up, her right hand lasciviously rubbing her lips, while the other approached her crotch. "No, stop..." "You''re not convincing with that hard bulge, you know? But look, my nipples are also getting very hard. You can even see it through the swimsuit." Blair grabbed her coach''s hand, placing it against her chest. She smiled while her coach''s fingers pinched her erect nipples. "You can get so hard for me ? I''m happy, Coach." And with those words, she destroyed the last shred of self-control he had left. "Ahh!! I''m sorry, Blair!!" The coach apologized as he wildly assaulted Blair''s private parts. "Highhh?Ah?Coach is cumming?" "Blair, you were the one who invited me!" The coach, whose reason had been expelled from his body, let out a cry as he ejaculated. He pushed Blair down and abruptly squeezed her breasts, inserting his penis into her cunt in one go. Fresh blood from the defloration ran down Blair''s thighs, but he couldn''t even see it anymore. The man inside Blair let out continuous screams of joy, not caring about the virginity that the real Blair planned to lose with the man she secretly loved. "Ahhh? Coach, you''re being too rough? You don''t have to grab me like that, I won''t run away?" With Blair whispering these words into the coach''s ear while pressing her lips against his, moving her hips frenetically before suddenly pulling away. "But if you want to taste my body again... then please, you''ll have to listen to my request ?" Appearing to be in a trance from pleasure, the coach simply took heavy breaths while nodding his head, then continued moving his hips. "It''s okay, cum inside me ? I''m amazing. Mmm ? But from now on, I, ''Blair,'' will become influential ? Ahhh ? I look forward to it! ?" That night, the whimpering voices of pleasure did not cease to echo in the Carmilla Academy swimming club room. -------------------------------------------------------------- [Weeks Later: The Case of a Family] The four members of the Vance family were gathered today in the living room. On the table, an ashtray had been placed¡ªsomething that never should have existed in the Vance household¡ªin which the father, Owen, extinguished a smoking cigarette between his fingers while observing his "family." His wife, Delilah, was putting the dishes away in the kitchen. The elder sister, Blair, was reading a magazine and the younger sister, Willow, was using the computer. Initially, it seemed like a scene from an ordinary family, but... "Ohhh? More tips have been sent. I can''t help but make a profit." "Willow, you''re talking like a man again." "Shut up! No matter how you look at me, I''m an adorable little girl." "I think she looks like a cute little girl." S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But before the "sisters" could continue their strange conversation, their "mother," upon hearing them from the kitchen, decided to join in while placing a cup of coffee in front of Owen. "Mom looks amazing, just like always." "Just like always?" Upon hearing Willow''s impressed words, Owen lifted his head to slap his wife in the groin. "Ahh??" Grabbing and lifting Delilah''s skirt while she let out a shriek, revealing provocative lingerie with a dildo embedded. "My wife didn''t used to do housework with this between her legs." "It''s just that if I don''t put it in, the semen spills out." Delilah showed a worried expression on her face while simultaneously displaying a lewd glint in her eyes. "That''s not my semen, is it? Whose did you get today?" With those words, Delilah leaned on her "husband" while putting a finger to her lips to smile. "Who was it today? Oh, right, it was a boy with a peculiar name." Upon hearing these words, Blair lifted her head to ask, "Did you do it here? Look, you missed cleaning this." Blair showed the sticky liquid to her "mother," who then brought it to her mouth. "Mmm... it''s delicious. Invite me next time." "Okay, after all, that guy is too good for me to handle alone." Then Willow, who had apparently grown bored, took out her smartphone and, rubbing it against her crotch, intervened. "If you''re going to do it, do it when I''m not present; I have my eyes on someone." "Oh, who could that be?" "It''s a boy they put next to me as a partner." "What''s your name? " "They know him his Is name is Mireya, and he''s quite interesting." As they had this conversation, the four family members looked at each other and laughed. They will probably continue living this daily lascivious life until they tire of each other''s bodies. Fear from another perspective I am Ken, a ''regressor,'' and I have fought many things in my past life in that other world, being capable of winning or at least surviving against whatever stood in my way. But despite having been in extreme danger a couple of times, I never felt the same level of fear that ''thing'' caused me when I analyzed it with my ability. That ''thing'' seems to call itself ''Mireya'' and appears to be a normal student, though strangely popular among the boys, as if he were some kind of idol, being considered a sort of ''princess'' at school. But even though men seem to be enchanted, not to say mostly in love with him, and women, on the other hand, seem to view him as a kind of rival, he is still extremely beloved by everyone. In fact, there is a rather extremist fan group of Mireya''s known at Carmilla Academy as the ''Silver Princess Faction,'' and they even built him a personal bathroom so he would stop ''distorting'' others'' sexual preferences. Now that I think about it, this school is quite eccentric in how it treats students by allowing these kinds of things. But even though Mireya seems harmless, that only makes him more terrifying regarding what he might be planning. After all, I met many beings like him during my time as a hero, and contrary to what they appeared to be, they always had some kind of twisted plan or objective hidden beneath those ''good deeds.'' After all, no being in the other world had been capable of noticing or ''canceling'' my analysis ability, which was capable of working on all kinds of beings, or it wasn''t considered a cheat ability for nothing, making me unrivaled in my time as a hero after mastering it. And yet, he somehow nullified it while ''feigning'' concern for me, constantly trying to get close to me as if he wanted to be my ''friend.'' But I won''t fall for it! It''s obvious he must be trying to silence me or do something to me like he did to the rest of the class. After all, before mistakenly using my analysis ability on Mireya, it hadn''t even crossed my mind to use it on other people in this world. But to confirm if Mireya truly was an ''exception'' like me, or if this world wasn''t as ''normal'' as I remembered, I decided to use this ability on the class... And with that, I confirmed that the world in which I was born and grew up, thinking it was common, wasn''t as normal as I originally believed. My classmates, whom I had only considered influential or talented people who had gained entry to this school one way or another, suddenly changed before what my analysis showed of their ''status.'' Revealing things like werewolves, androids, ninjas, and all sorts of things I didn''t expect to find here. However, none were capable of noticing or canceling my analysis like Mireya, giving me some peace of mind and confidence in my own power, along with the certainty that he is the most dangerous creature here. A clear proof of the danger he represents is the people around him. Like Mireya''s personal ''guard,'' known as some girls who constantly trail behind Mireya, pushing away anyone who tries to speak to him while calling him ''messiah.'' So I decided to check their statuses, only to be horrified by what I saw. [name: Malia] [class: executive] [race: dark aquatic zombie] Strength: C+ Durability: C+ Agility: D+ Intelligence: D Speed: C+ Abilities: [regeneration (low)], [personality imitation (medium)], [impact nullification] Titles: [Mireya''s personal guard], [executive of the Fallen Angel Society] [Name: Pia] [class: executive] [race: dark aquatic zombie] Strength: B S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Durability: B+ Agility: A Dexterity: F Intelligence: D Speed: A Abilities: [regeneration (low)], [personality imitation (medium)], [impact nullification] Titles: [Mireya''s personal guard], [executive of the Fallen Angel Society] Both girls displayed a similar status with differences that showed they weren''t human and revealed that Mireya controlled some kind of organization, but the most terrifying thing was the fact that their statuses stated their race was ''zombie,'' which means they must have been human before... At first, I believed that was the most dangerous thing surrounding Mireya, but I realized how gravely mistaken I was when I saw his ''family'' at sports events or parent meetings, where I confirmed their statuses... Only to reaffirm the danger that Mireya and everyone around him represents... To begin, his mother was an elegant woman with silver hair and red eyes, possessing a voluptuous body that gave the impression of being a true lady. But that impression vanished when I saw her status. [name: Lilith] [class: blood queen] [race: primordial vampire (possessed)] Strength: S+ Durability: S+ Agility: S+ Dexterity: A Intelligence: A+ Speed: S Abilities: [blood manipulation], [infinite regeneration], [immunity to all elements], [immunity to mental attacks], [immunity to soul manipulation], [blood drain], [atomization] Titles: [champion of the possession arena], [the possessed vampiric queen] It was terrifying to encounter a primordial vampire here in this weakened state, especially knowing how unstoppable they are. The last time I met and confronted one, I could only stop it by sealing it after a fight that lasted for days. But the next person I noticed was a sensual redhead woman with green eyes who seemed to be his adoptive sister, appearing quite childish for her age. However, I still checked her status, not expecting it would leave me more terrified than the previous one. [Name: Susie] [class: psychic] [race: human (unalterable)] Strength: E+ (unalterable) Durability: E+ (unalterable) Agility: E+ (unalterable) Dexterity: E+ (unalterable) Speed: E+ (unalterable) Habilidades: [Blockade], [death immunity], [mental attack immunity], [time immunity], [soul manipulation immunity], [damage immunity], [status anomaly immunity], [master knowledge of torture] Titles: [love monster], [ultimate stalker], [false innocence], [eternal] How does one become a master of torture?! Not even the most sadistic demon I knew was capable of achieving a ''master'' evaluation when it came to torture... Honestly, at this point, my fear of Mireya was already turning into a kind of trauma as I thought there was nothing left to surprise me. However, I was wrong again when I saw the next woman, who from the beginning seemed stranger at first glance compared to the other two, wearing a maid costume and an expressionless face with empty eyes, standing there motionless. [Name: Sara] [class: maid] [race: human?] Strength: EX (¡Þ) Durability: EX (¡Þ) Agility: EX (¡Þ) Dexterity: EX (¡Þ) Intelligence: EX (¡Þ) Speed: EX (¡Þ) Habilidades: [cleaning], [cooking], [mental immunity], [soul manipulation immunity], [accelerated healing] Titles: [the strongest maid], [obedient doll (mental)], [she who broke the limits] Having seen this last status, I made my decision to stay away from Mireya¡ªor the existence that calls itself Mireya¡ªwith all my might, while keeping him under surveillance for any suspicious behavior. Although it seems he only knows how to exhibit suspicious behaviors, like bringing a cat into the classroom hidden in his backpack, or talking ''apparently'' to himself out of nowhere without anyone seeming to pay attention to it. But the observation was worth it, as one day he was suddenly absorbed by a book, only to return an instant later without anyone noticing anything. The only difference in him was that he seemed dizzy. After that, he ran off somewhere with the book without me being able to follow him, as if ''something'' kept me immobile in my chair until he disappeared... My name is Ken, and I used to believe I could calmly prepare to be summoned to the other world, but now I only hope to be able to go unnoticed until the moment of invocation. Magical girl? ??Hello, everyone!! "Make a contract with me and become a magical girl!" "GO ROT IN HELL!" I''m currently (fervently) rejecting the attempts of some kind of teddy bear-shaped "fairy" to turn me into a magical girl. How did this happen? Well, that''s a very valid question, my dear reader, but the truth is... I have no idea!! Literally, I was just on my way back from school when this fairy popped out of absolutely nowhere to tell me this. "Why do you refuse?!" "First of all, I''m a man!!" "That doesn''t matter!" "IT MATTERS TO ME!!" Damn it, I''m having d¨¦j¨¤ vu right now. This fairy reminds me of the boys at school and their stubborn confessions, and I don''t like it. "At least give me a valid reason for your refusal!" "Besides my gender?" "Exactly. You won''t convince me to give up so easily until you show me reasons not to accept." This damn bear! If he thinks I''m going to fall for his pyramid scheme, he''s sorely mistaken. And before you ask what kind of scam I''m talking about, well, let me tell you that being a magical girl in this world, where eroticism is predominant, is tantamount to suffering severe humiliation and defeat. I mean, there were many tragic stories about magical girls with quite horrendous endings that I read about in this world. The reality is that many magical girls are constantly defeated by evil organizations on the other side of the "veil," so they''re the ones who need a magical girl, not me. So, I''ll attack him with logic until he gives up. "First, I''m a boy. Athletically speaking, I''m very weak, and I''m clearly underage, so I shouldn''t follow strangers. You can get lost." "None of that matters! Being a magical girl is something you can be at any age! Besides, I can feel great talent from you!" "I''ll call the police!" "Try it! I''ll just vanish and come back again and again!" "Damn stalker!" "I''m a fairy." "DAMN FAIRY!!" Damn it, logic was never my strong suit... I have no choice but to counterattack with my secret weapon. "Help me, Echidna!!" <"No thanks, this seems interesting."> "...I feel betrayed." "Are you talking to yourself?" Asking Echidna for help didn''t work, and this annoying fairy doesn''t seem to be seen by anyone but me... Is there really nothing I can do? "Wait a second... I''ve got it!" "What are you doing...?" (Pulling out!) "A frying pan?!" "Say your last words!!" "What the heck-...? (Pans him!)" In case you, like me, had also forgotten (due to lack of use), my frying pan is capable of hitting incorporeal beings or entities like ghosts or souls. And finally, this ability is useful!! (Whack with the pan!!) "Owch!!" (Hard blow!!) "AAAAHHH!!!" (BAM, WHAM, SMASH!!) "PLEASE STOOOP...!!" (Kick) "Ugh...!!" Seeing him sobbing on the floor, I finally stopped my attacks after giving him a kick to vent my frustrations. Ahem... I mean, nah... who am I kidding? I actually enjoyed it. "Are you leaving?" "Yes, I suppose I understood your point, so I''ll leave. What''s that behind you?!" "What...?" (Squeeze) "Contract made!!" (Poof!!) ".... Huh?" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Impressive! You even transformed in an instant! I knew I wasn''t wrong!" Accompanied by those (annoying) words, I mechanically turned my head, noticing my clothes had changed. "Honestly, it looks great on you¡ªagh!" "{Ji¨¥ k¨¡i mi¨¤nsh¨¡, zh¨£nxi¨¤n l¨¬ng y¨©mi¨¤n de d¨¤oy¨«ng}" And without another word, I grabbed the damn bear and crossed the "veil" using a nearby window at maximum speed. "No... No... NO...!!" I don''t want to believe this! I refuse to accept it! This has to be a dream!! "Wow, you can even enter the veil without needing an explanation! I really hit the jackpot!!" But that annoying voice and the horrifying image of myself wearing a dress with shoulder-length hair, seen in the reflection, confirmed my greatest fears... "N-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" I had been turned into a magical girl... ?The miraculous encounter of a Fairy? My name is Fairy Bear, and I am, evidently, a fairy. Although I don''t particularly like the name, sadly, my "creator" was very lazy and rarely named others. Even so, we fairies diligently fulfill the role he left for us in this world. And that is to create magical girls to protect this world from all sorts of threats. After all, magical girls are an important part of this world, using innocence as a catalyst to create positive magical energy that empowers them. But even though our role is so important, the reality is that the current situation has been worsening regarding the state of magical girls. All because of the alliance formed by monsters with a mysterious human organization that sells strange products to ordinary people. This has increased the defeat rate of magical girls worldwide due to the mysterious blend of technology and sorcery they seem to use. That, combined with the fact that finding magical girls is becoming increasingly difficult nowadays because humans discard their innocence more and more. Honestly, at least our situation is better than that of beings like unicorns, who are experiencing a great drought in this world. In fact, years have passed since one emerged from the "veil," remaining in a kind of isolation there. "Haaa... if we don''t do anything... At this rate... (Huh?!)" But while I was wallowing in the pessimism of the current situation, thinking about how I should confess my feelings to the Owl Fairy or how I should ask for a salary increase, I suddenly felt the most gigantic wave of "innocence" ever seen in my entire existence to date. "Where is it coming from?! Who can produce so much?!" And at that moment, I finally discovered the origin of that overwhelming "innocence" when I saw that it came from a boy with a somewhat feminine appearance, with silver hair and white eyes. So, without wasting any time, I created a barrier to hide my presence from "normal" humans and approached this great talent as quickly as I could to explore him. "Make a contract with me and become a magical girl!" "Go to hell!" However, I didn''t expect him to reject my proposal! But that''s not uncommon in humans! After all, I''ve seen those who refuse to make the contract at first, and I still made them become magical girls. "Why do you refuse?!" The first thing to do in these situations is to ask why they reject the honorable role of being a magical girl. "First of all, I''m a man!!" After discovering the reason, one must give them a satisfying answer. In this case, he must be ashamed to dress as a woman, or as humans call it, "cross-dress," when transforming. However, there''s nothing to fear in that; after all, there have been married women or adults who were magical girls in the past. So the first thing I must do is assure him that everything will be fine and there''s nothing strange. "That doesn''t matter!" "IT DOES MATTER TO ME!!" But it seems he''s shyer than I thought, though he shouldn''t attach so much importance to wearing a dress with a skirt; after all, I heard that humans were in a period of diversity... Maybe I just need to be more direct to understand him? "At least give me a valid reason for your refusal!" "Besides my gender?" "Exactly. You won''t convince me to give up so easily until you show me reasons not to accept." I thought that with this, he would finally open up and talk, to convince him in a civilized conversation. "I''ll call the police!" "Try it! I''ll disappear and come back again and again!" "You damn stalker!" "I''m a Fairy." "YOU DAMN FAIRY!!" Even if he refuses to talk calmly with me now, he eventually will. After all, humans always give in after a few months of insistence and agree to become magical girls. "Help me, Echidna!!" But I didn''t count on him starting to shout things at nothing... "....I feel betrayed." "Are you talking to yourself?" After a moment of silence, he seemed to look dejected, so I decided to ask. However, I didn''t anticipate what would happen next. "Wait a second... I got it!" "What are you doing...?" (Extraction!) "A frying pan?!" Out of nowhere, he started searching his pocket until he pulled out a frying pan. How is that possible?! "Say your last words!!" "What the hell-...? (Pan smack!)" Although the frying pan from his pocket surprised me, I still didn''t expect to receive the impact and pain of a blow from a simple frying pan. After all, fairies are capable of passing through and avoiding any material thing... But that frying pan still hit me?! (Strikes with the frying pan!!) "Ouch!!" (Hard hit!!) "AAAAHHH!!!" (BAM, WHAM, SMASH!) "PLEASE, STOP...!!" (Kick) "Ugh...!!" And not just once, but many times, until I begged for mercy, but even with that, he kicked me and gave me a look of disdain. This isn''t good; at this rate, he''ll expel me with beatings. But... I couldn''t lose a talent never seen before like this! If he''s already capable of hurting me without becoming a magical girl, then I only have one option to secure this great talent. "Are you leaving?" "Yes, I guess I understood your point, so I''m leaving. What''s that behind you?!" "What...?" (Squeeze!) "Contract made!!" (Poof!!) "....Huh?" I had no choice but to force it through deception, and while I''m aware that it was a bit underhanded, it was still worth it! "Amazing! You even transformed instantly! I knew I wasn''t wrong!" What''s more, that dress combined with his silver hair, which grew to his shoulders, makes a good combination. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The truth is, it looks great on you-agh!" "{Ji¨¥ k¨¡i mi¨¤nsh¨¡, zh¨£nxi¨¤n l¨¬ng y¨©mi¨¤n de d¨¤oy¨«ng}" But from one moment to the next, he grabbed my neck (choked me) and with surprising speed, took me to the other side of the veil, only to then look at his reflection mechanically. "No.... No.... NO...!" "Wow! You can even enter the veil without needing explanations! I hit the jackpot!" "N-NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!" But I''m afraid I didn''t count on him getting up, shouting a powerful denial with the frying pan that seems to have transformed with him, glowing with electric sparks. "H-hey, let''s talk it over! Put that frying pan down!!" "......" But my attempts to dialogue seem to have been ignored as he approached me with tears on an expressionless face... Dear Owl Fairy, I only regret not having been able to confess my feelings to you... Magical Girl and Powers "agh... Ugh... Aaahh....." "Haaa... Haaa...haa..." <"Feeling better?"> "Damn it.....I don''t know." .... Hello everyone. As you may have noticed, I''m still irritated by this image of me wearing a frilly dress reflected in the window in front of me. That damn bear fairy!! Uuff... Inhale... Exhale... Okay, I need to recover... Remember, me, be positive!! I can''t let the fact that that damn bear fairy turned me into a magical girl ruin my life. However, even though I say that, this is still very problematic, especially because I don''t have a clear idea of what this transformation does. Ask the bear fairy? Good idea, dear reader; however, it''s currently half-dead lying on the floor somewhere... "And by the way, Echidna, I still haven''t forgiven you for not helping me." <"Well, try to see the positive side: it''s one of those ''power-ups'' you like so much."> "I didn''t want one like this!!" <"Life is unpredictable, accept what comes your way."> "Ugh..." Damn it, she''s right. I guess I have to figure out what this form is capable of until that bear fairy wakes up. To start, it seems I''m more agile and flexible than before, as well as more resistant, but... I still don''t have any attack power... Why?! How is it possible that strength is the only thing that didn''t get an improvement? This is unfair! Haaa... But oh well, I''m used to that, so let''s continue checking the new abilities. "Oooohhh." It seems flight was added! At this moment I would normally shout "Look at me, world!!", but since I''m wearing a skirt and dress right now, it''s best to be ignored. In fact, I feel that if Mom (possessed) or Susie saw me in this form, something terrifying would happen. Fortunately, they can''t see me being here in the veil, so I''m safe! "Brrrr... I felt chills..." But even so, better not tempt my luck, so I returned to the ground and addressed what intrigues me most about this form. "Okay, do you know what happened to my frying pan, Echidna?" <"It seems to have mutated along with you and that kind of familiar energy you use in that form."> "I see?" So that''s why it looks so... "different." Before, and in fact, this might explain why it seemed to flash with sparks every time I hit the fairy. "Does this mean my frying pan got a ''power-up''?!" <"We could say so."> "I always believed in you, Antonio!!" <"You named it?"> "Obviously." Sometimes Echidna really asks pointless things, but as I''ve said before, I''ll accept her even like this. <"Putting that aside, have you thought about how to go back to normal yet?"> Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wait a second... How do I detransform?!" And just when, thanks to Echidna''s words, I was starting to panic about how to return to normal... "... Ehh... Cough... Cough... Am I alive...?" "Oh, just in time!" It was when the bear fairy woke up to take responsibility. "Kyyyaaaaaa!!! Please forgive me!!" Faced with that honest plea for mercy, I remembered Mom''s (possessed) teachings on what to do in this kind of situation, so, gathering my best smile, I spoke with the greatest possible calm. "That depends on you, bastard. Now, tell me how to go back to normal, you trash!!" "Sir, yes sir!!" "It''s boss to you, you wretch!!" "Yes, boss!!" "Ah... And by the way, tell me what other powers I have." "Yes, boss!!" <"....."> Echidna seemed to want to say something to me with her gaze, but I simply ignored her while learning how to undo the magical girl transformation and asking what other power this form had. "M-magical girl abilities vary depending on their talents and wishes." "So, what''s my ability?" "According to what I can perceive and see in you, boss, it''s that frying pan that seems to have become your wand, which works as a catalyst." "I see, and me?" "In your case, it seems to be a special type of magic known as sympathy magic." Accepting the job and another adventure "In your case, it seems to be a special type of magic known as sympathy magic." "Sympathy magic?" "Yes, it''s a very rare magic because it allows you to perceive and adapt to the emotions of others, having a variety of uses depending on the user. It''s very rare to find someone with that type of magic!" <"Interesting, and very appropriate for you."> "Really? Well, I already expected it wouldn''t be offensive magic, so I guess it''s okay, but if it''s a magic that depends on how the user uses it, then I guess I''ll have to train it (in secret). "Then, tell me quickly how to deactivate this transformation." "You just need to visualize your original appearance while releasing the tension in your body, boss!" ".... Mmm." (??Poof!!) And after a bit of concentration, I opened my eyes hearing that sound as I looked at my gloveless hands, pants instead of a skirt, and the familiar school uniform shirt. "I''m back!!" "As expected of the boss! What great talent! You''ll get a salary bonus!" The annoying bear fairy was saying things behind me, but I paid them no mind at the sweet relief of returning to normal... Although I won''t lie... I did like flying... I''ll only do it in secret!! This transformation is sealed in public, that''s my decision. And with that, I decided to part ways with the bear fairy, who left me a cell phone to receive magical girl emergency alerts... "Hey... Can''t I leave this job to others?" "Of course, boss, but only if you can save them!" Well, I can help them in my Silver Knight form, so there''s not much problem with that condition, but won''t they give me anything for getting into these troubles? UNACCEPTABLE. "So, will you pay me?" So I said this with a "sweet" smile while kindly asking (demanding) payment for my efforts. "Of course we''ll pay you, boss! The cell phone you received comes with a point exchange to get magical objects!" So, to check if it was true, I looked at the list of redeemable items in the phone''s catalog. "Huh?!" Until I stopped, shocked by one of the items listed. "Is this really for sale?!" "Oh, that? Of course, boss, although it''s something that''s never requested, but it''s worth a lot of points." "I accept." "Huh?" "I accept working!!" If I have to sacrifice a bit of my dignity to get what''s listed there, then it''s totally worth it. <"Even though you say you can be indifferent, you were actually worried, weren''t you?"> "I don''t know what you''re talking about." <"I also saw what you''re trying to get, and let me tell you, you''re being very optimistic and naive."> "I won''t deny it." <"Being naive can cost you dearly, but even so, I don''t dislike that part of you."> ".... Thanks, Echidna." And with that conversation with Echidna, I went back home. (Mom!!) "Huh?!" Being greeted by a straw doll energy... What happened? The straw dolls are curses that show great hatred towards trucks, but otherwise they are extremely innocent and playful, which is why whenever Mireya isn''t present, they can usually be seen playing everywhere. Whether they are training to protect their "mother" or bothering the cat Lysandra while she takes her nap, they are always active in one way or another. (Where am I?) And it is precisely because of this behavior that one of the straw dolls ended up sleeping in one of the pockets of Sara''s maid outfit, who had gone shopping as Mireya''s orders dictated, as usual. "Hey, beautiful, come hang out with us." "Nice costume." However, a group of delinquents had gotten in her way today, which triggered a "defense order" from Mireya. "Sara only belongs to her owner, so Sara will eliminate the thieves." "Huh? Aaaghh?!" "But wha-argh?!" Causing Sara to move at supersonic speed, generating a shockwave in her wake to send the delinquents flying, but... Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. (Uuaahh!!) That same wave also knocked the straw doll out of the pocket, sending it flying until it landed on a distant roof. (Ouch, now what?) Far from Sara, the confused straw doll looked around. (I must go back to Mom!) Before happily deciding to return home, taking out from its "stomach" a small blanket adapted to its size that its "mother" had made as a gift for all the straw dolls, placing it like a cape. (Here I go!!) And thus beginning its little adventure. The Heroic Adventure of the Straw Doll I have a son who locked himself in his room after dropping out of school due to repeated bullying. This led to a divorce from my husband after we fought over whose fault it was. Now, I rarely see him outside his room, and he''s given up trying to find a job or improve his behavior, which is getting worse and worse. I''ve stopped having expectations for my son because of his terrible attitude, which he uses to handle everything. So, I decided to put all my expectations on my eldest daughter, who, unlike her younger brother, constantly strives. On the other hand, my son is still socially part of the family, though the reality is he refuses to reintegrate into society, contributing nothing and being more of a burden. That''s why, to at least try to correct his behavior, I decided to hire a "teacher" to take charge of rehabilitating him so he can return to society. "Alright, first I''ll program the phone, then I''ll start recording," "Yes, of course," Currently, I''m also taking these classes as part of my son''s rehabilitation. So far, I''ve taken several classes and been impressed by what I learn in each one. Normally, the "teacher" would come to this house to give the classes, but I thought it would be simply boring to wait for her arrival. So, I asked my daughter to play the role of the "teacher" and me that of the student. So, my daughter now holds the smartphone in one hand while recording the content of the lessons the "teacher" left for me. "Start the lesson!" "Yes! ? Thank you very much! ??" The moment I heard my daughter''s words, I felt an immense motivation to fully immerse myself in practicing the lesson. First, I displayed my current outfit: a tight uniform, the wrong size and full of holes, so that my breasts and vagina were clearly visible. "Today I''m going to give a complete education on how a perverted woman like me ?... begs you to train me ??" I lifted my skirt, which is too small to cover my panties, then lowered my hips even further and stood with my legs wide open, making a peace sign while exposing my swollen nipples. I also took the business card with my photo from my breast pocket and showed it, holding it in my mouth. It''s natural to do all this when taking the classes, although it''s a bit embarrassing to think about my age while bowing down as I''m being filmed. Especially knowing that these images will be distributed along with my business card, spreading the fact that I''m a pervert in training. "Umm, the next thing you need to do, Mom, is a summary of the previous sessions." S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes! I was a pervert who had given birth to two children, but having a lustful body, I seduced my handsome subordinate and asked him to rape me." I raised my hand like a child eager to answer, and the force of it made my large breasts jiggle. "At first he didn''t want to, but soon it became fun... In the end, I became a perverted, masochistic bitch begging for his cock. ?" The content of the previous lesson was to understand the feelings and thoughts of young people the same age as my son. I was impressed when my teacher told me that the best way to do this was to have sex with a subordinate the same age as my son, so I asked a handsome subordinate the same age as my son to have sex with me. Since then, my department colleagues have spread the word that I''m a pervert who wants to have sex with men the same age as my son. They slap my ass when I walk past them while I suck their dick during work hours. "Hmmmm...?" "Stop drooling and continue, pervert!" "I''m sorry!" Right now, I have to focus on my practice; however, it seems I made this decision too late as my daughter, impersonating the teacher, scolded me. "After that, my boss, whom I hate, called me... and as a reward, he treated me very well. ? Now the entire workplace knows that I''m the kind of weak bitch who gets so nervous just from having her breasts rubbed and someone whispering in her ear. ?? Nnhiiiiiii!!!" In reality, I had also begged my incompetent boss for his penis. However, even though I thought our relationship would end after that, the worrying thing is that he keeps inviting me out. But well, I never refuse the invitation because it helps me with my review. Thanks to that, my entire career and the image I had built within the company up to now have been wasted. Now, my superiors and subordinates treat me like a perverted woman who asks for cock wherever she goes, but it can''t be helped. While I was thinking about that, my daughter''s hand began to grab my breasts with all its might. "Show me the results of that practice!" "Yes! ? I''m going to cum with my breasts! ??" Just as my daughter said, I had a spectacular orgasm, and then, unable to support myself, I collapsed on the spot. I lay on the floor trying to calm my breathing, but my daughter''s hands did not stop. "Mmmmmmm?" "Haa... Mom, don''t you think it''s bad to be so perverted?" "I think so? I''m sorry? Mom is a pervert?" I was convinced that my training was bearing fruit. This will definitely help rehabilitate my son. "Pervert! Pervert! Pervert!" "I''m sorry? I''m sorry? I''m sooo sorry??" My breasts were stomped on while my daughter shouted insults as I apologized. Then my daughter took out a jump rope, which she wrapped around my body, holding me in place so I couldn''t move up or down. "I wonder if they''re simply neglecting me...?" "No, it''s not that. I was just trying to keep you from going crazy. ''Recess''." The moment I heard those words, my mind suddenly cleared. I regained my senses and remembered what I had been doing until then. "Noooooooooo!!" I screamed and tried to squirm, but the restraints prevented me. At work, I begged my superiors and subordinates for sex, and they called me a pervert. I lost my position, and I must give my daughter strict training to turn her into a good masturbator. They tell her it''s a mother''s duty to satisfy her children''s sexual needs. The most terrifying thing is that they made us believe all of this was common sense. "...Solve this! Please! Please!" "You can''t, Mom, you still need to practice." I feel like I''m going to faint, but I can''t. I have to leave before I lose my mind again. With just this thought filling my mind, I desperately plead with my daughter who is by my side, but she coldly refuses. Her eyes were hollow and lifeless, and she was clearly not in her right mind. I suppose she had been brainwashed just like I was before. "Remember! This is madness!" "...Time''s up." She didn''t seem to hear my desperate attempts to persuade her and simply stared blankly at the clock... "Stop..." "The break is over, Mo-agh!" "Huh?" But when I thought I was going to lose my sanity again, my daughter fainted, and what appeared behind her was... (I''ve come to help!!) A straw doll? The Heroic Adventure of the Straw Doll Part 2 I now found myself staring, paralyzed by fear, at a strange straw doll standing over my daughter, whom it seemed to have just knocked unconscious. (Don''t you need help?) "Huh?!" Suddenly, I heard¡ªor rather, I thought I heard¡ªsomeone say those words, even though there shouldn''t have been anyone else in this room. (Are you okay?) "I-is that you?" As illogical as this situation seemed, it appeared the strange straw doll in front of me was the one speaking to me... "U-uhm, could you help me?" I knew I was clinging to false hope, putting my trust in a mysterious creature that had appeared out of nowhere in my home, with no idea what its true intentions were. Yet, I had no other options, tied and immobile as I was. And I knew that if I didn''t do something soon, the "master"¡ªor rather, my stupid daughter¡ªwould return home and put me back under their control. If I had to risk it with a mysterious creature or have my life ruined again for the enjoyment of my stupid son, then it was obvious what I had to do. (It''s okay!) And it seemed I made the right decision, as the straw doll immediately began to untie the ropes at an incredible speed. "... Thank you very much." (No problem!) Feeling a bit calmer after being freed, I quickly proceeded to tie up my daughter with the same jump rope they had used to immobilize me, while covering her mouth. Honestly, what I was doing to my daughter right now felt horrible. But I couldn''t risk leaving her free in her current state, knowing that if she said the "keywords," I would fall back into that lewd state. (Here, take it!) "Ah... Thanks for the help." (You''re welcome!) Throughout this whole process, the straw doll stayed by my side, helping out while patting me on the back. Now that I was calmer, I could finally see it more closely. I noticed how small it was, or what appeared to be a cloak it was wearing. I also realized that what seemed to be its voice sounded just like a small child speaking. But despite its appearance, I couldn''t forget the speed it showed in untying the knot that bound me, or how it instantly knocked out my daughter when it appeared. (Hehehe) "...." Yet, I couldn''t resist stroking its head when it reacted with such innocent joy. Had I perhaps lost my mind? No, it wouldn''t be strange if I truly had lost it after everything I''d had to live through: ruining my job, reputation, and dignity under the orders of my stupid son when I was under his control. Especially given how he liked to return my daughter and me to normalcy every so often, leaving all memories of what we''d done intact. "Ugh... Sniff... Ugh..." (Calm down, calm down.) S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But even if I was free now, if I tried to run, my daughter would continue living this hell, and eventually, it was possible they''d catch me. But what could I do? If I approached my son, I''d just fall back under control with a few simple words, as always happened. "....Sniff... As long as he has that phone... What am I supposed to do...?" I couldn''t even call for help, seeing how previously the officers simply took his side after seeing the contents of his phone... (?! ) "Sniff... What''s wrong?" But as I continued wiping away my tears, the straw doll suddenly jumped up and frantically searched its "stomach" for something... (Here it is!!) ".....Is that?!" Which turned out to be my stupid son''s phone, as it happily handed it to me. "But how?!" Still incredulous at the fact that the object responsible for all my suffering was presented and handed to me so easily, I blurted out the question. And perhaps as an answer, the straw doll seemed to have shot out with incredible speed, only to return dragging my unconscious stupid son. "?!" (Mommy says!) And still stunned by this sequence of events, I heard a very joyful thought that reflected pure happiness. (Hit, get up, live!) "What...?" (What''s broken gets fixed!!) "Ahaha.... Ahahahahaha!!" I think that after a long time, this was the first time I laughed as myself, at the sheer illogicality of this whole situation, while the straw doll¡ªno, rather, a little hero¡ªcalmed me down. The Heroic Adventure of the Straw Doll: Coming Home Previously, due to an error, the straw doll ended up separated from the expressionless maid, Sara. Deciding to start its journey home positively, where its "mom" awaited, it nevertheless made a terrifying discovery about its situation midway. (Where am I?) It discovered the shocking fact that, just like its "mom," it also had no sense of direction, leaving it even more lost than it was at first. (I won''t give up!) However, the little straw doll quickly recovered from this shocking revelation, deciding to continue its journey even without knowing how to get home. "Help! My cat is stuck in the tree!" (I''m coming!) "Huh?! What are you?" (Here you go!) "Meow." "Oh, thanks?" (You''re welcome!) On its way, the straw doll met a boy whose cat was stuck in a tree, so remembering the cat named Lysandra it usually plays with, it decided to stop and help. "Please, help me!!" "Hehehe, don''t resist, pretty thing." (Stop right there!) "What the f¡ª (Punch!) Argh!!" (Are you okay?) "Uhh?! Um, yeah? Thanks...?" (You''re welcome!) Afterward, it encountered a strange creature disguised as a man, appearing human, kidnapping a girl in the middle of an alley. The girl was desperately crying for help, so it punched the "man," leaving him unconscious to help. "Cough... Cough... Please help me... I-I don''t want to... die." (Hang in there!) And it even saw a person drowning in a river, so it bravely jumped in to save them, bringing them to the shore where it performed cardiopulmonary resuscitation, learned from the first aid courses given by its "mom" in case of emergencies. It was in this way that throughout the day, the straw doll spent its time going through the city, helping whoever it heard calling for aid on its way home. (It''s getting late...) However, its poor sense of direction combined with all the stops it made along the way caused the straw doll to waste a lot of time, watching the sun begin to set. (Mom...) The straw doll hadn''t spent so much time separated from its "mom" since it was born, causing it to feel sadness and depression. "Nooooooooooo!!" (Trouble!) But upon hearing a distressed scream coming from a nearby house, the straw doll instantly swapped its melancholy for urgency, entering the house through a window towards the scream. "Ahahaha, I never get tired of watching my spoiled mother suffer." Upon discreetly entering the room through the window, the straw doll found a man watching what its "mom" called a computer, an image of a woman tied up and calling for help. (Bad guy!) It was then that its "mom''s" wise teachings returned to the straw doll''s mind, quickly deducing who the culprit was. "Now I wonder what other lesson I should gi¡ª (PUNCH!!) OOF!!" (Victory!) So, without any hesitation, the straw doll punched the man in the face, quickly knocking him unconscious. "...Time''s up." "Stop..." (Oh no!) But without even time to celebrate its victory, upon seeing what was happening, the straw doll sped up to maximum power, trying to get there in time to help. "Break time''s over, Ma¡ªagh!" "Huh?" And seeing the woman lying on the ground, crying with her eyes closed before the other, that''s how the straw doll decided which of the two to knock out. (I''ve come to help!!) Now proud to have arrived on time, the straw doll said cheerfully. But no matter how long it stood there, the woman just gave it a stunned look without saying anything. (Don''t you need help?) "Huh?!" (Are you okay?) Worried about the woman in front of it due to her pale expression and frightened face, the straw doll asked, trying to find out what was scaring her. "U-uhm, ?could you help me?" Upon hearing the most common words of the day, its concern turned into an innocent desire to help. (It''s okay!) After that, the straw doll helped calm the woman down while casually attempting to use the calming massage technique it had seen its "mom" use so many times in an attempt to soothe her, which seemed to be working as she relaxed more and more. "Ugh... Sniff... Ugh..." (Calm down, calm down.) But even so, she still seemed to be suffering, causing the straw doll sadness as it didn''t know how to help, unlike the other times. "...Sniff... As long as he has that phone... What am I supposed to do...?" (?!?) "Sniff... What''s wrong?" But when it heard the word "phone," the straw doll remembered the phone in the hands of the man it had knocked out upon entering. It had "borrowed" it under its "mom''s" wise teachings, and began searching for it inside its storage stomach. (Here you go!!) ".....Is that it?!" After giving the phone to the woman, the straw doll continued going for the man she had been complaining about, leaving him tied up in front of her. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "?!" (Mom, says!) And to lift her spirits, it made a final decision to share some of "mom''s" wisdom with her. (Punch, get up, live!) "What...?" (What''s broken gets fixed!!) Initially, the straw doll was worried the woman might not understand, but... "Hahaha... Hahahahahahaha!!" The liberating laugh that resonated moments later reaffirmed that its "mom" is always right. "Thank you so much for everything, little one, though I wish you could stay." (I''m sorry, I have to go home!) "Yes... Going home is important, please take care." (Thank you!) "See you soon." After helping the woman, the straw doll continued its search, watching as the big city lit up in the middle of the night, feeling scared by the loneliness and worried about its "mom." (Mom?!) However, at that moment, it felt a current of familiar emotions it knew very well, which began to show it the way home. (Mom!) The straw doll began to run, speeding up its pace more and more, filled with emotion. (Mom!!) Until finally seeing a familiar house and feeling the familiar presence of its sisters, but above all... (Mom!!) "Huh?!" The presence of the person it most wanted to see. "I''m not sure what''s going on, but... Welcome home." (I''m home) Unexpected evolution in the morning Hello everyone! (Yay!) S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. It was another beautiful day with a blue sky, the sun high, and birds singing... (So high!) (Amazing!) (Great!) ... Everything was perfectly normal as I looked outside the window. <"How long are you going to pretend not to see it?"> "So I wasn''t hallucinating... right?" <"Not this time."> Haaaa... okay... I can''t avoid it forever... Alright! I have to face reality! "Why is the straw doll flying?!" That''s right, dear reader, a straw doll was actually flying in the sky over my backyard when I woke up this morning... I know you''re wondering, "How did that happen?" But honestly, let''s be frank, I don''t know either! So, like the cultured person I am, I went to the most reliable source of knowledge I have access to to find out. "That''s why I''m counting on you, Professor Echidna!" <"This consultation will cost you 3 desserts."> "Make it 2 in the morning!" <"2 in the morning and 3 in the afternoon."> "Ugh... Fine!" I hate being so weak at negotiating... "So please explain why that straw doll is flying!" <"I actually already know the answer."> "You do?!" <"That''s right, and it''s actually quite simple, though truly bizarre."> "Why?" <"That''s because that straw doll seems to have absorbed divine energy."> "..... Huh?!" Honestly, I really didn''t expect that answer from Echidna. After all, according to the previous explanation Echidna gave me about spiritual, cursed, and divine energy, they''re not supposed to be able to mix normally. Why don''t they normally mix? Excellent question!! Well, the reason is actually quite simple, and that is... because divine energy is too powerful! To give you an example, divine energy is like literally putting a miniature sun inside your body. That''s why only the strongest curses or select humans are capable of using it after a lot of effort." So, in conclusion... That straw doll''s state is very dangerous!" "Will my baby be okay?!" <"Did you just call...?"> "ANSWER ME!!" <"I-it''ll be fine. To begin with, if you look closely, you''ll notice it actually seems to have adapted already."> "Huh...?" When I turned to look at the straw doll, as Echidna said, I was able to notice something I had overlooked until now. "It''s golden?!" That''s right, the straw doll wasn''t just capable of flying, it had also turned golden. That, combined with the red blanket I gave it, used as a cape, made it look like a true ''superhero''. In fact, the only thing it would be missing is shooting lightning... (LIGHTNING!) ... NEVERMIND. <"This actually looks interesting."> "How did this happen...?" And so, another day began, without me knowing that this was just the beginning of a series of consecutive events today... Starting the Day Alright! I''ll try to forget about the golden straw doll for now! Negligence? Maybe, but I have classes and things to do today, so I''ll do what I do best in these situations... Procrastinate!! ... Hey, don''t look at me like that, a straw doll gaining divine energy and (apparently) evolving isn''t the weirdest thing in this house. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I mean, right now, Sara is on all fours next to me, acting like a frog and eating insects off her plate, all because of the random, twisted ''orders'' that girl Kim left when she owned Sara before I legally acquired (stole) her. Add to that Mom (possessed) lying naked on the sofa scratching her butt while drinking alcohol, and other straw dolls scampering everywhere. Frankly, I can accept it pretty quickly as long as it doesn''t endanger my bab- ahem! ¡ªthe straw dolls! ....Anyway, amidst this scene, it''s good to see the ''normal'' group of Lysandra the cat and Susie coexisting without strange behaviors in the morning. So, after giving Sara some orders, pampering both Lysandra the cat and Susie, and helping Mom (possessed) get ready, I said goodbye to everyone, stuffing a large number of straw dolls along with Silver into my {dimensional storage pocket} to head to classes. Now I know you''re wondering, ''What''s so important today?'' Well, the answer is...! I''m joining a club!! How did that happen? Well, to know that, you''ll have to remember all my failed attempts at making friends so far, and sadly, they haven''t gotten any better. In fact, believe it or not... they''ve gotten worse!! For some damned reason, Ken became much harder to perceive or notice compared to before. To give you an example, if before it was like looking for a forgettable NPC, now it''s like trying to find a specific character placed just to fill the damn background! And what happened with the game? Well... I kinda got a bit carried away and... accidentally, just accidentally! I ended up founding a kingdom.... Before you say anything, it wasn''t my fault!! I mean, I admit I was the one giving the options... but it was Raina who selected them! Though I also can''t deny that halfway through I got a little carried away... more or less... Okay, fine! I got totally carried away! Are you happy?! But what do you want me to do?! Raina kept encouraging me! Besides, the other players I met were, in a word, ''peculiar.'' After all, each one truly played as they wished, taking advantage of the game''s freedom and the PC they got in the game. How peculiar were they? Good question, as always, and to answer you, let me give you examples of players I encountered in the game. Starting with one who only left bad options for their character so that the character would willingly choose their own personal hell. Or, on the other hand, there was a player who communicated with their character, manipulating them to select the most twisted options, as if they were a demon corrupting an innocent. Final result? Seems they made their character willingly build them a cult... Add to that, there were players who actually tried to use the disgusting NTR-mode PVP system to steal characters. It was obvious Raina and I rejected it while proceeding to beat them up. Though, I did manage to make one ''acquaintance'' among that group of players. The other person controlled a character who was apparently a city guard, however, they turned him into a guy who goes around in a thong attacking others with his ''Excalibur,'' which is why I attacked him the first, second, third, fourth, and ninth time!! But in the end, we managed to become ''acquaintances'' in the game, and before you ask why not friends? That''s because it''s definitely better not to get close or know each other in real life because of ''little phrases'' he drops in conversations, like having a child, living in a mansion, or the fact about multiple wives. And knowing how this world is, it''s best to turn a deaf ear and ignore it while keeping a certain distance... But enough of these topics!! At this rate, I''ll never be able to make any ''normal'' friends if I only focus on the (apparently) vanished Ken, and even though I''m addicted to the ''Virtual Dimension'' game, that doesn''t change the fact that I''m not making any real progress in friendship. So, after a lot of thought, I decided the best solution would be to join a club! But... which club to join? That question lingered in my mind for a long time until I finally found the answer... Deciding on the literature club!! Not only are there people to try and make normal friendships with, but it will also help me in my search for the other books to complete the mysterious ''diary.'' A win-win!! Entering the club You know, it''s really funny how people can be filled with an inexplicable sense of confidence before facing something complicated, only to end up regretting it... This might make you wonder, ''Why am I saying all this?'' "........" <"Why don''t you just go in already?"> "It''s easier said than done!" Because now I''m facing that exact situation!! I didn''t think it''d actually be this hard to gather the courage to show up at a club for the first time. To start, how am I even supposed to do it?! Unlike a class, joining a club at Carmilla Academy is a display of determination, meaning it''s hard to get in and easy to get out. It''s no wonder, according to my research, the literature club only has 4 members and one advisor in charge. This proves how difficult it is!! What should I do? Maybe I should ask Echidna for advice? After all, she''s the oldest person (goddess) I know, so she should have some good advice! "So please give me your wisdom! Professor Echidna!!" <"I think you know the price of my help, right?"> "....Haa... How many desserts...?" <"This time I want a large four-layer wedding cake."> "Wait... What?!" <"Take it or leave it, but remember time''s running out."> "Ughh.... Fine!" I admit Echidna''s request surprised me. As much as I know how fascinated she is with desserts, I never expected her to ask for something like that. But... if that''s the price to pay to overcome this problem... then I''ll do it!! "I really hope it''s great advice for what it''s worth." <"Of course. After all, I''ve dealt with many humans throughout my existence, so I know how you should treat them."> "That sounds reliable. So, what should I do?" <"It''s simple. You just need to show confidence."> "Confidence?" <"That''s right. When you introduce yourself to someone for the first time, you must make your position and worth clear to the other party."> "Will that actually work?" <"Of course, but no matter what, you must never demean yourself or show weakness, or it could jeopardize your position."> I wasn''t entirely convinced by what Echidna said, but I had to admit it was my best option in this situation, lacking any other ideas about what to do. "Ughh.... I can do this... Focus, me!!" So I searched deep within myself for the ''confidence'' needed for the presentation to the other members, and gathering my courage, I entered with full confidence... "Alright, now that we''re all here, let''s start the activity report." "Okay." "We begin with..." (Door slams open!!) "I have come to join!!" "Huh?" "What...?" "?" Alright, it seems I made an impact. Now I just need to maintain the impression by showing my ''dignity.'' "Umm, you''re Mireya, right?" "Indeed, that is my name." "Do you need something?" Facing the question from the club advisor, who looked at me with a perplexed expression, I decided to answer, overflowing with self-confidence. "I am the master who has descended upon this club." "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!???" Huh? Her reaction isn''t what I imagined? "?Um, what do you mean?" Ugh, I guess I just imagined it. Alright, I just need to stick to the plan. "That''s why I''ll repeat it. I am the master who has come to conquer this club." "?????" "Huh?!" But before I could continue with my grand introduction, all the club members collapsed on the spot. Why?! But after that, they immediately got up, and their next actions left me speechless with shock, as all of them bowed before me, panting and pathetically swaying their hips, staring intently at me with passionate eyes, never looking away. "M-Master? I''ve been waiting?? Um? I am the literature club advisor? I''ve been waiting with all my heart for the day I could serve you as your slave??" Honestly, I don''t even know what to say. You should really praise me for keeping a straight face in this bizarre situation, which made me react to the surge in my own ''dark history'' to ask. "Hmm, what''s happening with the literature club?" "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time, Master ?? All the club members and I would like you to dominate us?" "........" S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I think this is the second time I''ve said this today but.... How did this happen?! The daily life of a club "You''re going too slow, Isa." "It''s just that you''re going too fast, Kaelen." My name is Isadora, and I''m the president of the literature club. I''m currently heading to the club room accompanied by my best friend, Kaelen, who affectionately calls me "Isa" as a nickname. The literature club room is on the third floor, far from the main classrooms of Carmilla Academy, making it somewhat isolated. That''s why the club isn''t as popular compared to others that are better located. "By the way, Isa, how many times did you do it yesterday?" "I broke my record with 10 times!" "Wow, I only did it 6 times. I guess you''re the president for a reason." "Don''t worry too much. The numbers might matter, but the feeling matters more!" "Yeah, if you say so." While we were having this trivial conversation, we ended up arriving at the club room, which is a quiet place to read without many people. "Hello, Isadora, Kaelen, you''re late." "We apologize for the delay, and thank you for your hard work." "As long as you understand, it''s fine. Now we''ll start the activities once everyone is ready." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The one who greeted us with those words upon entering was the club advisor, Alanna, who was accompanied by Genevieve and Aura, who were already in the classroom. Seeing this, I realize we really are late.... "Alright, everyone is ready!" "Okay, then we''ll start by presenting yesterday''s practice results." Saying this, Professor Alanna pointed to Kaelen, sitting next to me. "Kaelen, you start this time." "Alright! Last time, I masturbated 6 times thinking about my master while putting a vibrator on my nipples, throwing myself on the floor, and begging." "Not bad, but it can improve!" This is how the usual activity report began. The activity is "masturbating while thinking about your master and developing your own body." Currently, the Literature Club doesn''t engage in the same activities it typically used to. And all this suddenly began a few months ago, ever since the concept of "master" became a common understanding among us, eliminating any interest or thing that wasn''t the master. Since then, the Literature Club became a place to strengthen loyalty to the master and cultivate the spirit necessary to serve him. "Now, up next is Isadora." I was calmly recalling everything until Professor Alanna called my name. "Yes! I masturbated 10 times thinking about my master??? I rubbed my breasts with both hands and masturbated, dreaming of the day I would serve my master and could cum just from my breasts???" "I''m jealous, Isa. It''s a good size, right?" Kaelen said this, feeling self-conscious about her small breasts, but personally, I think the master will be happy with masturbators of various shapes and sizes, so I don''t think she should worry. "Next up is Aura." "Yes! I... fantasized about being the master''s slave-girlfriend and being loved to have a lot of sex, so I did it seven times ?" Aura seems to be the most innocent of the group. At first, I thought the same, but there''s no way slaves like us could deserve something like that from such a great master. Well, although it''s true that the fantasy of being pampered by the master and getting comfortable is quite entertaining... "Finally, there''s Genevieve." "In my case, I got excited by the fantasy of swearing servitude to my master, kneeling naked and offering him all my possessions?" Genevieve seems to be from a rather wealthy family, which is why she seems to have awakened to the masochistic pleasure of surrendering everything to the master. "Very good, it seems everyone is doing their best." "But what about you, Professor?" "In my case, I do.... 17 times?" "What?!" That''s incredible, considering her busy work as a teacher... "Just thinking about the master makes my nipples hard and my pussy wet, you know? And then I can''t stop?" "You''re incredible." "An example to follow." "I want to be like you." "Let''s aspire to be slaves who can think of their master anytime, anywhere?" "By the way, has the professor met the master before?" Aura asked. In fact, we''ve never met the master; we only have the concept of the master in mind, fantasizing about being trained to serve him, strengthening our loyalty. That way, when we meet our master someday, we can serve him. But maybe the professor knows what he looks like? "I''m sorry to tell you that I don''t know what or who the master is either." "Really...?" It''s a bit disappointing to hear that... "But we must do our best today so that someday we can serve the master." "Yes!" And so, after finishing the activity report, each one took off their clothes to begin developing their bodies, with methods varying depending on each person, such as playing with the clitoris, massaging their breasts, or inserting dildos into their vaginas. But just when it seemed the literature club''s daily routine would continue, he appeared... (The door bursts open!) "I''ve come to join!" "Huh?" "What...?" "?" It was a rather young student with silver hair and white eyes, who had recently become a topic of conversation due to "the Silver Princess faction" or the creation of an exclusive bathroom. If I remember correctly, his name is Mireya, and to be honest, I have no idea what impression to have of him entering by kicking the door while posing with a hand on his face... "Uhm, you''re Mireya, right?" "Indeed, that is my name." "Do you need something?" I decided to ask him, not knowing exactly what he was trying to achieve with all those poses and expressions he was making in front of the door. "I am the master who has descended upon this club." "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!???" "Huh? Wait? What does that mean? Is Mireya our ''master''?" "?Um, what do you mean?" "That''s why I''ll repeat it. I am the master who has come to conquer this club." "?????" "Huh?!" There was no longer any doubt. Immediately, all the club members collapsed to look at the master''s face. It''s so great, just too great! I can feel my hips unconsciously moving up and down???, and I''m not the only one?. They all bow before the master, sweetly panting and pathetically swaying their hips, without taking their eyes off the master''s face?. Become part of the club Hello everyone!! "Hee? hee? I''m going to cum?Alanna, the master''s personal sex slave teacher?? I''m gonna cum?? Oh"? oh"? I''m cumming uuuuuu??" I was looking at the beautiful blue sky in the literature club room, thinking about how easy it would be to be a cloud. "Kaelen will be absolutely obedient to the master ?" Even though I heard strange sounds coming from behind, it''s probably just my imagination playing tricks on me. "There ? I, Genevieve, will dedicate everything I have to the master ?" ..... Yep, just another normal day!! (escapism) "Master ? please use Aura ? however you like ?" <"I''ve said this before today, but how much longer are you going to pretend to be ignorant?"> Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "......." I know Echidna is right about what she''s saying, but still.... "Isadora and the others will serve you to the best of our ability? Please use us however you like, whenever and however you like?" "Couldn''t you let me evade reality a little longer?!" <"That won''t solve the problem, so it''s better if you face it sooner rather than later."> I hate it so much that Echidna is always right in these situations... Haa... But there''s no other choice but to acknowledge it... I''m screwed... Are you asking why? Well, dear reader, let me explain! You see, after the shocking scene where all the club members prostrated themselves before me when I arrived in a state of "confidence," I immediately began to ask the reason for this behavior. The one who told me the whole story was the president of the club named Isadora, and thanks to her explanation, I was able to understand what happened here and how we got to the current situation. It turns out that all the members of the literature club had already suffered brainwashing because of a user of that damned brainwashing app. Honestly, thanks to this incident, I have to accept the reality that Carmilla Academy isn''t as "normal" as I thought; on the contrary, now this has become dangerous. Why? Well, you see, that''s because of how they brainwashed the club members, since they did it "indirectly," despite not having any need to. You see, as you''ll recall previously, the brainwashing app works automatically as soon as the victim looks at the phone screen, instantly placing them in a state of suggestion that allows complete control over their mind and perception of the environment or sense of self. So, it was really unnecessary to resort to such an inefficient method as the one used on the literature club. This only leaves two explanations for why such an inefficient method was used, and I''m telling you right now that both are bad news. The first is that the culprit may have entered the literature club, but unable to stay for long, left these orders for them to train themselves, eliminating his appearance from their memories so as not to be tracked by other users. If this option turns out to be true, it means that unlike a novice who only uses the app to have fun without thinking much about the consequences, this time I''m facing a truly experienced person who knows about the existence of other users of the app, staying safe in the shadows without taking risks. In fact, it''s most likely that he has left keywords in the club members to claim them. Although, ironically, he shouldn''t have counted on someone else saying them before him, accidentally reprogramming the target of who their master is towards me... And how was I supposed to know?! Damn it, I feel scammed in this case. For them, I am now the "master" they must serve, and therefore all the training and preparations they were left with will now be used on me. To give you an example of the situation, it''s like you cultivate fruits and while you were gone, someone else came and took (stole) them. Is this bad? Well, yes, because if the first option is correct, it would mean that some unknown guy will eventually come at some point to claim the harem he had let grow on its own, only to find out how some other guy stole it... I''d say I''d feel bad for him, but you and I know that''s a lie. I mean, he''s literally selfishly disrupting the lives of others, so in any case, I''d say he deserves it more than anything, but that still doesn''t change the fact that not knowing where or how he''ll appear makes it dangerous. But the real problem lies in the second option!! What is the second option? Well, the second option, dear reader, is that the culprit responsible for this actually had plenty of room to act. Which means he could afford to experiment with the literature club without any worries! Not to brag, but all the members of the literature club are beauties; even so, in a place like Carmilla Academy, there are many women of similar or even superior beauty to compare. This means that if he had the freedom to place these kinds of orders on the club members, it''s because he has already gained significant influence here! What this means is that he must have already brainwashed a good number of students in different places, having a harem large enough to manage a small group like this loosely or carelessly. That''s why, even though he came here and brainwashed them, he simply gave them these orders so that they themselves would take care of their training for his personal amusement. This means I can''t know who is under his control or not!! Damn it.... Just when I thought I could make friends without having to worry about them being possessed by someone else because of the possession drug thanks to the defensive amulets from the sanctuaries, only for something else to appear out of nowhere!! MY PLAN TO MAKE FRIENDS IS SCREWED AGAIN!! (Slap!!) "Focus, me... Inhale... Exhale..." OKAY. Not all is lost yet, I should be able to make friends if I take care of solving the problem. For the moment, I should think about people at school who can help me... Ah... right... I don''t have any friends!! "Wait a second... You said you''re loyal to me, right?" "Yes?" If a possession drug user is unable to interfere with someone who is already possessed by another person, then couldn''t the same apply here? In fact, the culprit doesn''t know that the literature club is actually loyal to me!! So when he comes and says the keywords, they will no longer have any effect since they recognize me as the "master"; therefore, I have my own personal group of infiltrators!! "Isadora, I want to join the literature club, please." "Nnn? of course?" That''s how I managed to join the now peculiar literature club while adding more work to my list... Plan of Action and Lost Hello everyone!! I know you might be wondering, "what happened after I joined the club?" Well, the answer is that I had to keep the club members at bay, as they kept trying to masturbate in front of me, give me money, or confess to me. ... I''ll be frank with you, dealing with all that was exhausting, leaving me completely worn out. Actually, the only one who seems happy about all this... <"Today has been very productive~?"> "I don''t see it that way..." That was Echidna, regarding the supposed increase in the number of "concubines." But, setting aside that supposed increase in "concubines," in the process of keeping the literature club under control, I managed to get their help and cooperation for gathering information about other brainwashed victims at the school. How did I do it if they already think I''m the master? Excellent question!! Well, the answer is easy: I just had to twist the truth (lie), telling them a story about how someone else faked my identity, pretending to be me to deceive others. That''s how I explained that I needed their help! Why go to such extremes? Well, that''s because, apparently, they trained themselves for months thanks to the brainwashing left by that mysterious person. And that''s the problem!! If they had just been controlled normally, I could perfectly order them to return to normal, but sadly, that''s not possible. Why? Well, that''s because the brainwashing they underwent was actually a mild one that made them train themselves, which means that even if the brainwashing is removed, they will still retain their current personalities. The worst part is that it means that, from the moment they saw my face and associated it with the "master," they received the equivalent of what would be love at first sight... Although it''s one distorted by a third party''s interference, where they themselves are, in short, "natural perverts," and if I leave them as they are, who knows what they might do, or rather, now they''re not even functional without me.... But this won''t stop me!! After all, it''s not my first time!! In case you forgot, at home I already supervise Sara, who is in a much more complex condition than theirs, being literally unable to move unless I give her an order. Add to that my experience taking care of mom''s daily maintenance (possessed) or pampering Susie and Lysandra 24/7 along with the immense number of expanding straw dolls + Silver. I''m practically an expert! Therefore, dealing with 4 perverted girls and a teacher should be (in theory) easier! ... Or at least I hope so. But getting back to the main topic, the girls seemed genuinely indignant upon hearing that there was a "fake" of their beloved "master," so they told me about some other clubs that seem to be under a different kind of brainwashing than the literature club''s. So they decided to go gather information while pretending to obey the "fake" in order to know who not to trust. With those decisions made, after an extensive and chaotic meeting, the course of action to be taken for now was decided, in addition to getting the contact numbers of all the members (including the advisor) of the literature club. This means I''m not a loner anymore!! I finally have someone who isn''t part of the "family" on my contact list... Sniff... It''s touching... Although it would have been nice if they were more "normal," but hey, don''t look a gift horse in the mouth. So I decided to go home with a strange mix of feelings, when I realized a small problem. "By the way, Echidna, where are we?" <"The answer is obvious, we''re lost as always."> "....." Damn it!! Why the hell does this keep happening!! Even when I use a map, GPS, or even ask for directions, somehow I still get lost! How is that possible?! <"By this point, as always, you should just give up and wait for Lilith to pick you up."> "I refuse!!" S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although it''s true that somehow Mom (possessed) is always the one who ends up finding me to take me home (and maybe chain me up), that doesn''t mean I can keep letting it happen!! Isn''t it humiliating for someone my age (10 years old) to need help getting home? So I''ll eventually find my way home!! Reunions and new encounters Hello everyone!! Since I started my search on the way home, many things have happened (not really), I''ve overcome many challenges, and I''ve grown as a person. So, only one question remains: Why am I getting further and further away?! <"Do you want to give up?"> "Not yet!!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. That''s right, I''m currently in a sparsely traveled area of Central City I''ve never seen before, and it''s getting later and later. The worst part is that Echidna keeps whispering temptations for me to give in and call Mom (possessed) once and for all to get home fast. But I won''t fall!! My will is as strong (perhaps?) as a mountain! I must ignore the "temptation" that tries to corrupt my noble spirit, leading me down the easy path of returning to my (possessed) mother''s skirts for help. <"You''re aware that it''s getting dark, right?"> "We have to have faith, Echidna, I''m sure I''ll make it." <"Ha... alright, let''s try to believe your meager possibility..."> Even though I detected a lot of sarcasm and weariness in Echidna''s voice, I decided to take that vote of confidence to continue my journey. "Huh? Wait a minute! Is that?!" But I stopped immediately when I saw a familiar store. "It really is here!!" That''s right, before my eyes was the same store where I got the game "Virtual Dimension," which I''ve been quite addicted to lately. A small question arises, though: was the store always here? I mean, I know I didn''t pay attention to the path last time, but I''m at least sure I''d never passed through this place until now. How can I be so sure? That''s easy: by noticing that gigantic statue made of solid gold, made to represent Central City, in the center of the park that can be seen from here thanks to its enormous size. But maybe it''s just my mistake!! So I happily decided to enter the store, where the same kind salesman from last time, who gave me the game at a discount, was waiting for me. Why such a positive opinion? Well, dear reader, that''s due to two factors! The first is that thanks to the game he gave me, I got Raina as a playable character, whom I''ve grown quite fond of, even if we ignore the terrible state they left her in at first. After all, now Raina and I are at the top of the best!! Besides, after thinking about it, he only sold me the game and wasn''t the player responsible for the state the game was in when he gave it to me, so I only feel a certain degree of gratitude towards him. And the second factor? Well, that''s because of his emotional treatment of customers. I mean, as soon as he saw me come in, he got so happy he made an incredible expression, smiling with tears in his eyes while trembling. He even had a slightly broken voice from emotion!! So, moved by his devotion, I energetically approached to ask if he had other games as good as "Virtual Dimension," and after seriously listening to my question, he handed me a new game to play. Although this time, sadly, the game seemed to be for a single player only, but seeing how desperately he tried to sell it to me and how much he seemed to care about my safety getting home, I decided to buy it while saying goodbye. So, having obtained this new game, that''s how I regained my confidence to continue, believing that nothing could go wrong... "Bzzz?Bzzz?Bzzz?Slurpppppp?" "Huh?!" Until a mysterious naked woman crawled out on all fours and tried to violateme... I''ve said this several times today already... However... Why does this keep happening?!! What have I ever done to you, world?! You know what? This isn''t going to stop me!! Did you hear me?! The terrifying reunion of the old man "Ra-ra-ra." In a shop in the middle of the sunset, in a sparsely populated area of Central City, an old man was humming cheerfully while looking at the system screen in front of him. "Huhuhu, I''m getting stronger every day." Even though little time had passed since he arrived in this world through a mysterious transmigration, the old man had still gained considerable power. This was all thanks to his erotic sales system, which made him stronger with every product he sold in his shop. At first, the old man had a tough time. The shop interfered with others'' perception and moved randomly, making it difficult to locate. This resulted in extremely scarce clientele in his first few days, filling him with anxiety about the future. On top of that, his shop didn''t actually sell "normal" products. Everything sold there was something from the system for all sorts of erotic purposes. This, combined with the shop''s changing location and concealment, caused him constant stomach aches. But as if to deny his assumptions and preconceived notions, the shop kept gaining more and more clientele who bought his suspicious and strange products. There were all kinds of people, from those who bought special stickers that objectified people to those who purchased full-scale robots, made in the likeness of fictional characters with programmable personalities. Thanks to all these sales, the old man had gained great power and felt that eventually no one could defeat him, as he exuded confidence. (Ding!) "Welco¡ª?!" Or at least, that''s what he thought before seeing who had entered through the door... "Hello, sir!" "?!" For a moment, the old man panicked, seeing the boy with silver hair and white eyes who greeted him cheerfully after entering, recalling his past experience due to the system''s reaction. However, believing that the past reaction was due to his lack of power to handle threats at that time, the old man tried to compose himself to deal with this. Nevertheless... <"Know your place."> "?!" His attempt was completely crushed upon hearing those cold words resonate in his mind, accompanied by a colossal bloodlust that instantly transported his consciousness to a strange space filled with all sorts of beasts seemingly made of straw, coming in all sizes, along with ridiculous quantities of what appeared to be small straw dolls. He even saw a golden one flying and radiating powerful energy next to a small armor with a sword engulfed in gray flames that made his instincts scream in danger. "A-ah... Agh..." But the worst part was what was in the sky, staring fixedly at him while continuing to release bloodlust like an ocean over the old man, crushing him. ["HOST, REACT!!!"] "Haa...?!" "Are you okay?" Once the old man regained his senses, he tried to calm his trembling body, tears streaming from his eyes, his smiling expression frozen in horror, his mind in chaos. <"Don''t even think about mentioning what just happened."> He heard that cold threat echo in his still-confused mind, managing to calm down only thanks to the system''s life support. "I-I''m fine!!" "Really?" Now driven by his survival instinct, the old man feigned ignorance, obeying the orders of that mysterious voice with all his might to please the existence in front of him, begging for it to leave as soon as possible. "Of course!! After all, I''m so excited to see a customer!!" "I see!" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Go ahead! Please buy whatever you want and go home soon!! After all, it''s getting dark and it''s dangerous outside!! (Please, I beg you, leave and never come back!!)" But sadly, the old man''s wish wouldn''t come true, and this wouldn''t be their last encounter... Problem after problem Alright, I know I said this wasn''t going to stop me, but... "Bzzz?Bzzz?Bzzz?" "....." I can''t move!! My arms and legs are immobilized while I''m lying on the ground with an adult woman on top of me. And my physical strength is trash!! I know what you''re going to ask me now: so why not use Silver? To answer that question, I want you to remember a small, tiny, but extremely important detail... I''m on the street!! If I bring out Silver to turn into the "Silver Knight" or summon the straw dolls to help me, I''d only be publicly exposing myself as a target, and doing that would throw away my (relatively) normal life. So why am I so calm about my current situation? Well, the answer''s simple: that''s because the woman in front of me is clearly abnormal, but not in a dangerous way. How am I sure? That''s also easy. The reason is that Equidna hasn''t reacted or done absolutely anything to stop her or warn me. I mean, whenever something pretending to be human is nearby, Equidna usually warns me not to get close or directly guides me somewhere else. She''s extremely reliable at helping me avoid dangerous or strange situations. An example of that was when, at a convenience store, she warned me about how the employee flirting with his coworker was actually an Eldritch being in disguise. So, as you might have guessed, I feigned ignorance and left them to continue their flirting. Better not to get involved in other people''s romantic situations!! So, anyway, back to the main topic. Since Equidna didn''t react, it means she''s at least not a threat as such, which is useful to know. But it also comes with some small (but huge) drawbacks. What drawbacks? Well, you see, Equidna doesn''t care much about other humans besides me and those she considers "concubines." That''s why, for Equidna, the condition of other humans is simply insignificant, causing her to mostly ignore them. AND THAT''S THE PROBLEM!! Because of that, Equidna doesn''t notice or pay attention to things like a person possessed by a possession drug, or someone controlled by a brainwashing app! When I asked her, her response was: <"Even if they''re being manipulated by something else or by another person, in the end, they''re still humans who don''t pose any real threat."> That''s why I can''t notice things like who''s possessed or controlled unless I discover it myself, and that''s also why I''m facing this problem now. But I know you''re still wondering why I''m so calm about an attempted rape that could take away my precious "virginity" without me being able to do anything. Well, let me tell you, that''s because of the condition of the woman on top of me. She''s showing an extremely stupid expression, drooling and sniffling with empty eyes that reflect no intelligence whatsoever, savagely thrusting her hips against my crotch... I won''t lie to you, if I wasn''t used to Mom''s (possessed) and Sara''s daily eccentricities, right now my "Excalibur" would probably have broken free from its sheath. But even so, the situation is still bad!! Why? Well, because I''m still in the middle of the street! Even if there are no people around right now, that can definitely change any second, and it''s clear this woman isn''t in her right mind to stop. What should I do?! Is there no way out of this?! Think, me! THINK!! I GOT IT!! S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If I can''t get her off me with force, then I just have to knock her out with something else to escape! And I have the perfect "technique" for that! So, taking advantage of the moment she released my arms, I immediately proceeded to grab her enormous breasts in front of me and executed my counterattack. "Take this!!" {"Prohibited Massage Art + Relaxing Massage Art + Healing Massage Art!"} "Squeal? Gogeeeee? Gah? Bugeeeeeeeeee??" (Splat!) "Phew... I won!" That was close, but once again I managed to protect my "virginity"! Now, all that''s left to do is decide how to help this woman, since her behavior clearly isn''t normal. "Should I take her home?" And as I pondered my options, I unconsciously let that idea slip, not knowing it was a mistake... <"You should turn around."> "Turn around...?!" When I turned as Equidna said, I saw Mom (possessed) giving a very cute (and terrifying) smile, with dull, reflectionless eyes staring fixedly at me. "LET''S GO HOME." "YES, BOSS?!" Before a new meeting As the sun set on the horizon, a young middle school student walked home from school during twilight through a sparsely populated area that was growing darker after club activities. She had dyed blonde hair with pink streaks, wore flashy clothes and piercings, and was distractedly playing with her phone, not noticing the shadowy figure drawing closer from behind. When the figure was close enough, it pulled a syringe from its pocket and injected it into the girl''s neck. "Ow?! Hey...! What are you doing? Doesn''t that hurt...? Am I not bleeding...? Why...? Ah?!" As the confused girl gently touched her neck, she began to notice her hand deflating, and not just her hand¡ªher entire body was deflating at a terrifying speed, leaving her whole body, except for her head, empty in just a few seconds. "What''s happening to my body...?! I can''t move! You did this!? I''m calling the police, waaaaah!" The girl, unable to comprehend the situation, panicked, while finally her head also deflated like the rest of her body, leaving only an empty "skin suit" on the ground. Seeing this, the figure decided to approach, picking up the "skin suit" by the hair of the head, looking at the empty, mask-like expression of the disguise that used to be the girl. After enjoying what it had done, the figure put the "skin suit" into a large bag it carried on its back, looking around to make sure there were no witnesses before quickly fleeing. <"Interesting."> Unbeknownst to it, it had already been discovered by a "serpent." The man headed to his small house, where he was greeted by the disturbing sight of many "skin suits" hanging like dirty laundry throughout the room. Each one came in different sizes, different hair colors, and even different skin tones. Each of the disguises had an identification tag attached, stating the name, giving them the appearance of being specimens. Seeing the scene before it, the figure simply locked the door before heading to the living room sofa. "Today''s haul... not bad at all... her name is... oh, here it is on her student ID." The figure smiled as it looked at the girl''s name and image from before she was turned into skin. "Her name is Fara, what a pretty name... Wow, she''s really cute too! She looks a bit laid-back, but she''s definitely my type!" The figure intently looked at Fara''s student ID photo, which showed a sweet smile, making her appear younger than she seemed. "Then I guess I''ll become her right away." The figure then proceeded to undress in front of the mirror, revealing a decrepit man as he inserted his foot into the mouth''s opening. Although there were clear differences between the man''s size and the skin, it began to adapt, expanding or contracting according to the man''s movements, transforming more and more into the original Fara. "I''m not used to this feeling after all... Ugh, it''s cold, I''d better hurry and put it all on." When the man inserted his entire body into the "skin suit," he acquired a strange appearance that made him look disturbing, even frightening to some onlookers. However, his appearance slowly changed until he completely returned to that of the true Fara. But unlike before, she now wore a subservient smile, distinct from the relaxed one she displayed on her way home or in the photo. "Ah, ah, hehehe? A cute voice, indeed? Oho? Just by moving my body a little, my hair smells sweet? And my skin is soft and smooth?" Fara writhed, lasciviously caressing her body while flaring her nostrils to sniff her hair. "She''s really cute ? Her breasts are a bit small, but she''s pleasantly plump in a good way ? And her thighs are soft too ?" Fara''s body became more and more excited, as her intimate parts became wet and her small nipples hardened. "Uhihh?Surp?This body is too erotic?I''ll take a look at your pussy too?" Lying on her back with her legs spread, Fara breathed heavily as she played with her own body. "My pussy is already wet ? She''s truly lewd ? Wow ? Her nipples are hard as a rock ? When I rub them like this... it feels good ? I think I can cum just from my nipples ? Ohhh ? Ohhh ? I''m cumming ? Guuuuuuhh ???" Letting out a low, guttural voice, Kanon reached climax solely through his nipples. His face contorted languidly with pleasure, and he began to roughly mess with his private parts. In the mirror, the image of Fara could be seen, with bloodshot eyes, legs spread in an M-shape, and playing with her crotch. "Agh? Ogo? I''m cumming while watching myself masturbate? Sorry for being such a pervert? Ahh? Guh? I''m cumming? Hooooooohh?" But as Fara recovered from her body''s recent climax, a thought suddenly came to mind: "I want to have sex with a woman in this body...? I''ll just use a bit of skin! I wonder what I should do with the inside~" Having an idea of what he wanted to do, Fara took a "skin suit" hanging from the wall, laying it out on the floor. "I think this guy was a teacher... I''ve never tried this before, but maybe it''ll work, hehe." The "skin suit" that was once the woman had been a teacher at a different school from Fara''s, known for being extremely strict and having large breasts. With a beautiful, strong-looking face combined with her large breasts, she was the perfect test subject for what Fara was about to do. She went to the kitchen and began placing a variety of cockroaches she had caught in the roach trap into a container. The cockroaches, now free, writhed inside, trying to escape. "Wow, this is disgusting! It would be horrible if it doesn''t go in well... If it doesn''t, I''ll have to discard it..." With those words, she opened the container, tossing the variety of cockroaches inside the woman''s skin. "Alright! They''re all in! Ugh... That was close... If I''d been a little slower, one might have escaped..." Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fara stared as the teacher''s body returned to its original state, the teacher slowly opening her cloudy, emotionless eyes and suddenly getting on all fours, writhing across the room with the agility of a cockroach. "Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz." "Hahahahaha! That old woman''s ass and pussy are showing! How funny!" Fara continued laughing at the teacher as she kept making comical movements and drooling with a silly expression. "Zubebet, nyunobzabidyobubegot!" "But your body is sexy, so I guess it''s perfect to use as a masturbator ? Hey, cockroach! I''m going to use your pussy to masturbate now!" "Ngh?! Aaaah?Bzzz?Bzzz?Bzzz?Slurpppppp?" "Hey, where do you think you''re going?!" But the cockroaches, now transformed into a woman, were unable to understand the new pleasure the human body granted them, leading to the woman''s unexpected escape through the nearby window. Instinctively trying to get more pleasure, she attacked a certain boy. "Tch, damn it, I lost a perfectly good skin!! Well... It doesn''t matter, I have more to replace it." But what he didn''t know at that moment was that this incident would cause him to receive an unexpected visit the next morning from two women who would make him wish he were dead... Punished? Hi everyone!! Wondering what happened after mom (possessed) came to pick me up? Because if so, then let me tell you... I''m wondering too?! The last thing I remember arriving home was the inexplicable "pressure" coming from Susie, mom (possessed), and strangely enough, from the cat Lysandra, as they stared intently at me... After that, I think I tried to explain the situation with the naked woman as best I could with my limited information, and then... What happened next? After that, my memories suddenly stop, and when I came to, I was already in my bed, feeling extremely fatigued, as if all the energy had been "sucked" out of my body. But don''t get me wrong, I''m not sick! In fact, the most contradictory thing about this situation is that... do I actually feel good? I tried asking Echidna what happened, but the only response I got was: <"the usual">. Which gave me no real information, so I decided to ask the always reliable Sara what happened. Sadly, it seems Sara was in her room doing her daily masturbation routine to document it. Which leaves me with only 2 options to ask! The first was mom (possessed) and the second was Susie, so I went to ask what the hell happened last night. But it seems they were both about to go out, and given the number of knives Susie was carrying, I thought mom (possessed) must be taking her to a cooking class or something. I mean, what else could innocent Susie use a knife for? So, with no other choice, I had no option but to file this case in my "postpone" folder, and maybe someday I''ll remember it. Leaving that topic aside, let''s get back to what matters: what happened to the strange woman? Well, she''s currently living in my room while I try to "train" her to return to normal. And before you say that''s inhumane, let me tell you I have no other choice! I mean, I don''t even know her name, her job, or who she is. All I know is that she tried to rape me in the street and she behaves strangely. In fact, to some extent, she''s similar to Sara with those empty eyes, but unlike Sara, this woman spends her time walking on all fours, dragging her huge breasts on the floor, sniffling, and making weird faces. So I seriously don''t know what to do!! Therefore, with no other choice, I decided to let her live at home, in my room, and somehow they agreed to let me keep her, though as a "pet." But don''t we already have Lysandra as a pet? When I said that, I was simply ignored, and in the end, it was decided she would be my "pet." ... No matter how I look at it, I seem like a pervert who uses a naked woman as an animal. But I assure you, I''m not! I mean, while it''s true that from an external point of view, I''m a kid living with his mom who walks around naked, drinking alcohol and behaving like a man, with a maid who defecates in the garden while flattering me by trampling her dignity, and who spends her time talking mentally with Echidna, but still... You know the truth!! And as you know the truth that I am a very good person who goes around looking for (finding) and helping (occasionally) other people (victims), I would like you to please give me your support to get out of this "punishment." What punishment? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Excellent question, well, you see, it''s nothing serious, it''s just that, you know... I''m Locked Up!! Not only am I chained, but I''m also handcuffed and caged!! Why?! Punishment Time and Recent Events "Hey Echidna, could you at least help me?" <"I think it''s better if you accept your fate and wait to be released"> "But I need to go to the bathroom?!" <"That''s what Sara is here for"> "......" A week has passed since I started being confined at home under the name of "punishment," and I''m sure you''re wondering how I''ve been doing lately. But as you can see from our current conversation, my situation hasn''t improved much since they practically locked me up at home, and do you know what the worst part is? I can''t even ask for help!! Everyone thinks the reason I''m secluded is due to illness, but that''s a blatant lie! During this semi-immobile time, I''ve had to give up many things (don''t ask) under Sara''s care, and both my insignificant pride and my dignity were sacrificed (seriously, don''t ask) for my biological needs as a human.... (Mom, resist!) (Everything will be alright!) (You can do it!) ("Mom can!") S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sniff... I want to cry...." <"You''re already crying"> My only allies are the straw dolls and Silver, who encourage me to overcome this situation. I seriously want my freedom!! But sadly, neither Susie, nor mom (possessed), nor even strangely Lysandra, allow me freedom. My attempts to escape by using Sara or someone else have only increased the duration of my current sentence. What''s more, it seems they''ve reinforced the windows with tempered glass and everything! Isn''t this excessive?! But my constant protests have been easily ignored, leaving me in this damn situation... So, for this reason, and with nothing else to do, I focused on the few activities I was capable of performing in my current situation. What are they? Excellent question, my dear reader!! Well, the first was "training" the woman who now lives in my room to try to get her to stop eating garbage, and fortunately, there seems to be some progress currently. Are you asking about putting clothes on her? Hahahaha!! I don''t work miracles, so please, let''s settle for one step at a time. By the way, I decided to give the mysterious woman a name because of the small but important detail of not knowing her name. So after a long meeting and review, she was named Darcy!! But with that said, let''s change the subject a bit to the good and bad news of what happened this past week... Let''s start with the good news!! During the last week, I''ve been playing the game "Virtual Dimension" non-stop until Echidna reminded me that I had bought a new game from that kind vendor''s shop, and I''ll be frank, with all this confinement, I had completely forgotten... But the important thing is that I finally remembered it!! So first, I decided to see what it was about by reading the synopsis and game information I heard from the vendor at the store. And let me tell you, it was really different from "Virtual Dimension," although it still retained some similarities. I know you''re curious, so let''s explain!! First, the game is set in a typical fantasy world where the adventure of a protagonist unfolds: he attends a magic school, gains strength, builds a harem, and saves the world. I know what you''re going to say, and I think the same thing too, isn''t it clich¨¦?! Or so I would have thought if I hadn''t read the rest of the synopsis. Well, it turns out that the player doesn''t actually control the protagonist! Yes, you heard right, what I just described isn''t actually the player''s story, but rather the game''s background story. And before you ask, what does that mean? Let me tell you, it''s quite simple!! When starting the game, the player can create their own personalized "avatar" that will represent them in the game, being able to choose their appearance, gender, and background in the story, granting total freedom. In short, the game gives you total freedom of action! That means you can play it however you want to become a fundamental piece that can alter the entire plot of that world. Whether you become a hero, a villain, a thief, a king, or even die doing nothing, you''ll have an impact on the game''s "world"! Then, after reading that kind of synopsis and having complete faith in the kind vendor, I decided to start the game by customizing my character, who will function as my avatar. Being true to my "real" appearance with white eyes, silver Hair, as well as being "tall" with a "masculine" and "muscular" appearance, my "true" self was embodied. Stop fooling yourself? I don''t know what you''re talking about!! (escapism) In fact, it might actually be too similar to my true self (self-deception), so I decided to make a small change! What change? Well, I gave him the legendary hairstyle that every protagonist over 18 should have! I did that in honor of this world, and to complete my avatar, I named him "Alter", thus beginning my legend in the "world" of this game!! .... But I guess it''s time to talk about the bad news, right? You see, I received the reports from the literature club that confirmed the terrible state other clubs were left in because of the mysterious user of the brainwashing app, and in conclusion... This is bad!! The guy must definitely be an expert, as he doesn''t seem to be in the academy and there''s no trace of information about him, which means the worst possibility I didn''t even want to consider turned out to be correct: that he has a lot of leeway and also a lot of experience... No matter how I look at it... this isn''t good... Damn it!! Maybe I should enjoy the confinement more before going back? Brainwashing Incidents and the Return of a Father ?Serial Brainwashing Cases According to the article, several women are being brainwashed by a mysterious user of the "brainwashing app," who is said to be considered the "master" by the victims. The victims are mostly women who have been carefully given degrading and humiliating orders to be exploited while claiming they do so of their own free will. According to reports, there have also been cases of sane individuals who voluntarily requested these acts, suggesting that the brainwashing is extremely thorough, leaving no traces of their identity, age, or gender. [Incident Victims] We have currently secured a few women who have been confirmed as victims of the same "master." However, it is highly probable that there are many more victims currently living normal lives on the surface. [First Victim: XXXX School Student] She is 17 years old and is believed to be the "master''s" first victim. It appears she became one by being a classmate of the "master," falling into a trance when shown the app. She often seems to have been the test subject for repeated brainwashing, and because of this, her behavior has been extremely eccentric. [Second Victim: Student Council President] She appeared to be a friend of the "master''s" first victim, so they spent a lot of time together. She began to suspect something after seeing her friend''s sudden change in behavior and her recent closeness to the "master," which led her to investigate, falling victim to brainwashing. However, it seems that when she was shown the phone with the app, she instinctively turned her head in an attempt to resist, which resulted in incomplete brainwashing that maintained her consciousness. This seems to have been found amusing by the "master," who enjoyed destroying her dignity through exposure and humiliation, but when he started finding her boring, he began to ignore her. Furthermore, although she herself seems to be aware that the brainwashing is incomplete and that she still retains her consciousness, due to repeated orders, it has become too late for her. She has currently been seen impersonating a cow in the town near Central City. [Third Victim: University Student] At the time of her apprehension, she had already been sexually assaulted by two people. She appeared to be a 21-year-old student from [REDACTED] university who worked at a convenience store near the "master''s" home to become independent, where she was found and subjected to brainwashing. After that, she was released with her common sense about sexual acts completely rewritten to make her believe that "a woman''s role is to earn money with her body," which is why she currently works in an adult entertainment establishment for low pay. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. [Fourth Victim: Office Worker] It seems she scolded the "master," which led to her being brainwashed and turned into a humiliating display doll. According to collected information, prior to this, she did not appear to have had any sexual relations with anyone. After the "master''s" brainwashing, she completely changed, having relations with an unidentified number of people, only to then be installed in a convenience store as a breast milk dispenser, though according to the "master''s" whims, she is reinstalled in different places, functioning as an object of sexual relief. She is currently installed as a door. [Suspicions regarding the "master''s" identity] After the information obtained and analyzed, it is believed that the "master" is female, having previously been a student who suffered bullying and then mysteriously disappeared for a certain period of time, after which she returned with a much more aggressive and tyrannical attitude towards her bullies. It is estimated that during that time, she obtained the "brainwashing" app, awakening in the process an inclination for the shameful, humiliating, and degrading behavior of women. [Characteristics of the Victims] The women who have been victims of the "master" share common traits, such as being blindly loyal to him/her to cult-like levels, showing intense devotion due to the control exerted over them. Examples of this include voluntarily providing sexual services or renouncing human rights, or obeying orders absolutely. There have been cases of victims who showed some degree of resistance, but once the "master" tired of them, they were subjected to cruel brainwashing. It has been confirmed among the victims that, with few exceptions, most women under the "master''s" control seem to behave normally on the surface. It is believed that this was done to prevent the incident or the master''s identity from coming to light, and they have not come to light, being publicly recognized as isolated cases of perverts. "I see...." After reading the entire document, I finally understood why I was assigned the job of investigating this mysterious criminal. "As you can see from the report, those in charge of doing so were controlled in the midst of their information gathering, referring to the suspect as the "master," which is why we cannot risk using "humans" susceptible to brainwashing." "I understand why I''m the best option for the job, but this isn''t my department." "We are aware, but you must understand that there aren''t many who have sacrificed so much of their humanity and managed to survive like you." "......" "We know why you joined and your objective, so let''s make a deal: if you manage to catch this criminal, we will offer you our resources to find the "cure" you so long for." "?!" "What''s your answer? Agent Adam." ".... I accept the case." Quiet trap? Hello everyone!! I must confess that ever since I decided to enjoy my confinement (punishment) and gave up many things in the process (I beg you with all my soul not to ask!!), I''ve been relaxing for once without anything strange or paranormal happening, and guess what... I love it!! I don''t have to risk my life or face any kind of conspiracy, let alone worry about getting lost! Everything is perfect!! ... But sadly, it''s time to wake up, and the punishment is about to end... It''s funny how at first I resisted so much, but now... I feel so empty. (Slap!!) NO!! I HAVE TO REACT!! Ugh... That was close... I almost truly gave in to the idea of letting myself be locked up... Fortunately, my willpower was stronger! But enough about this, let''s change the subject, and don''t think it''s because I''m faltering! Ahem... Sorry for the outburst... Well, let''s review some of the relevant events that occurred during this time. Did anything really interesting happen? As always, good question, and let me give you the immediate answer, dear reader.... S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Actually, nothing too remarkable happened. Disappointing? You don''t even need to answer, obviously I know it was disappointing for you, but that was wonderful for me!! It was as if the world had somehow reconsidered, leaving me alone during this time. It was so beautiful, it even seems unreal!! And it was that very thought that made me realize this must be a trap. Aren''t you being paranoid? Don''t give me that, reader!! It''s one hundred percent impossible for this world to be so "calm" for so long! Therefore, this must be an elaborate trap, but that leaves the question open: what kind of trap is it? So, to find out, I decided to review everything that has happened recently, just to be sure. Starting with the surroundings of the house and the main suspects: the neighbors! So first, I reviewed the neighbors'' behavior to discover anything suspicious, starting with the ones next door, who seem relatively "normal," doing their usual routine, with the father and mother absent almost all the time for work, while their son Fionn maintains his daily routine of noting down all our movements with total concentration and a sleep-deprived expression. Which means there are no unusual behaviors in the next-door neighbors, so my next suspects were the ones across the street. Don''t they look like a normal family? Well, just by the image, of course they do. But remember that a happy family in this world is synonymous with tragedy!! So I observed them for a long time only to discover the shocking truth that the mother, a married woman, is having sexual relations with the boy from that "clown" incident, and I know what you''re thinking: This is the perfect moment to shout something like: How is that possible?! at the top of my lungs! However, considering how this world works, it''s actually not that surprising for this to happen... Well, aside from that small detail, it really has nothing to do with me... Don''t look at me like that?! I know it looks and sounds bad! But I know that boy, so I can assure you (maybe) that he''s a good person! Don''t you believe me? Well, it''s true that his behavior doesn''t initially suggest it, but remember he''s half-crazed because of his experience with that clown! So we must trust him!! But getting back to the main topic (again), apart from what''s already been mentioned, they seem pretty normal. Now, having checked the classic neighbors, it was the turn of the biggest suspects, the new neighbors who moved into the house next door. What makes them so suspicious? The answer is that they moved precisely into the house next door, which has been empty since Mom (possessed) and I moved here years ago, before the "family" grew as much as it has now. Just the fact that they managed to do something that seemed impossible is already suspicious to me! But since they spend all their time locked inside and no one really knows what they do, leaving me with no choice but to intervene. <"I don''t recommend entering a cursed house"> "......" But I instantly changed my mind, retracting my decision after hearing Echidna''s words, which conveyed extremely important information. <"H-hey, why are you holding the frying pan?"> "His name is Antonio." <".... Why are you holding "Antonio" in front of me?"> "To ask you.... Why the hell didn''t you say anything?!" (WHAM with the FRYING PAN!!!) Cursed House Hello everyone!! I know you must be wondering: what happened to Echidna? Well, in simple terms, she''s currently knocked out after our little "discussion" about her not telling me I''d been living next to a cursed house for years. Did I overdo it by using Antonio for 1 hour? I won''t lie, I probably did overdo it... But I think I was within my rights! Anyway, at least Echidna told me why she kept quiet about the house next door, and it turns out it''s because it''s relatively "harmless," not posing a direct danger to me. So what does the house do? You see, it seems that house is a "Intermediate" rank curse, which makes it more powerful than the clown''s program. However, it still seems to have limitations, or to be more exact, an area of influence limited to the house''s property. Which means it can only affect anyone within the house''s property, being completely normal outside that area of influence. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But don''t be fooled!! Just because it can only influence its property doesn''t mean it''s not dangerous. I mean, just entering the yard, garden, or entrance is enough for the house to influence you. How does it influence you? Well, it drives anyone who approaches or lives there crazy, but it''s not normal madness! In case you forgot, let me remind you again that this world has a damned predilection for eroticism... That''s right... This house... causes erotic madness!! How do I know? Well, that''s simple. After discovering the truth about that house, I used my phone to investigate rumors or relevant information about it and why no one had moved in until now, discovering that everyone who has lived in or entered there, without exception, ended up becoming crazy perverts. Want an example? Well, I''ll read you one of the reports published by someone related to that house so you can understand better: ?Anonymous University Student''s Supernatural Experience I can''t help but think it all started in that house. Every time I entered, I felt chills as if "something" was behind me, watching and whispering to me all the time... I was a university student working part-time as a private tutor for a high school girl. She was an intelligent, hardworking, and independent girl, and also very beautiful, perhaps inherited from her mother, though due to her youth she was prettier, like a doll. She would smile kindly at me every time she saw me, saying things like: "Actually, I like men like you!!" But, of course, I had to politely decline her feelings due to our age difference and tutor-student relationship, not to mention that her mother was always home. I must admit that I was actually looking forward to meeting the mother, who despite being in her forties, didn''t look it at all, having an appearance similar to her daughter, though much more mature and developed. Of course, I didn''t express my lust aloud when I met her. Furthermore, she was a very serious and dedicated person who worked at an important commercial company. She had become a housewife after marrying her husband, who was a colleague from the company, and giving birth to their daughter, due to her husband being transferred to a more distant location, having to take care of her daughter almost alone. It seems that for this reason they moved into this house, being quite cheap so they could invest their money in their daughter''s future. In fact, I still can''t forget what she told me at that moment when hiring me: "This exam will decide my daughter''s future. Please help her with her studies." Those were the words of a mother concerned about her daughter''s future and well-being, so despite my excitement at seeing her kneel before me, I decided to work hard as a good tutor. But looking back now, it''s most likely that at that moment we were already going crazy without knowing it... Every time I went, I felt that strong discomfort while mother and daughter greeted me with strangely warm welcomes, with the mother waiting at the door, expecting to hug me, saying "Ahh, I''m so glad...! You''ve come...!" when it''s clear we''re not that close! What happened to the polite mother who greeted me at first? Also, with each visit, she wore less and less clothing until eventually she only wore an apron with nothing else underneath. But it was a visual delight for my eyes, so I have no complaints, though in the end she also brazenly invited me, saying: "How about you leave my daughter alone and play with me?" I couldn''t believe she was actually the same person I spoke to at first, but like a good man, I accepted the invitation and lost my virginity! It was amazing! Added to that was the warm approach of her daughter, who also gave me big welcomes. "I got tired of waiting so I masturbated!" Like her mother, she also only wore an apron, sitting completely naked while passionately greeting me. She even started begging me how she wanted to learn to make a baby, but since I''m a part-time tutor, I couldn''t cross the line, so I only taught her how to give blowjobs and to get excited about my semen. From then on, it became habitual for her to consume my semen every day until the mother burst in shouting: "Bless me with your semen instead of that girl!" while her daughter screamed: "He''s my teacher, you decrepit old woman!", thus unleashing a fight between mother and daughter. Although I felt joy for being so loved, it pained me to see them hurting each other, so, without knowing what I was saying, I shouted that I would turn them both into my slaves at once, to which they energetically replied with a yes! That''s how I became their owner, but even with that, I continued working as a tutor, but due to the sex, continuing with the education became impossible, but now we are happier that way! Although I''m still puzzled, as I''m sure they weren''t like that when I first met them. But I don''t care! Although as that uncomfortable presence grew stronger and stronger, I decided to leave with my two slaves to travel the world! Yep.... As you could see, it''s obvious the guy went crazy, as did the mother and daughter, but do you know what''s the worst part? That this is just one of many reviews... The dilemma of the cursed house So, now that you know the danger of the "apparently" harmless cursed house next door, it''s time to reveal a sad truth. You see... I realized a small, tiny but important problem... What is it? Well, you see, it''s that in reality... I have nothing to defeat that house. But don''t misunderstand!! I have the means to destroy it, but I still can''t! The reason? Well, that''s easy. You see, the reason I can''t is the same reason the government probably couldn''t do anything to the house either... And that is... Because of the house''s location!! And before you ask, what does that mean? Let me tell you that the general public remains blissfully unaware of this world''s supernatural factor thanks to the dedicated cover-up work by various government organizations. This is why the world and the vast majority of people in it can live without getting involved (to a certain extent) with all the things happening everywhere. That''s why, thanks to them, stories and reviews about that house are considered by people as simple ghost stories made for fun, while other areas are blamed for why the house isn''t popular for sale. In short, they used the classic manipulation of information and public perception... But why go through all that effort instead of just destroying the house? Excellent question!! And the answer is... Because they can''t destroy it! The reason they are unable to destroy it is due to the house''s influence over anyone who approaches it, causing anyone who enters to try and damage or destroy it to immediately fall under the house''s influence, going crazy. You ask how I know? That''s thanks to the internet again!! ....Ahem... Don''t look at me like that, it''s the truth! It turns out that among the stories, there''s one where an exorcist went to the house in an attempt to "purify" it or eliminate the curse, but sadly, as you might guess, he also fell victim to the house''s erotic madness, and thanks to that, he now works at an SM club 24 hours a day. And this time I''ll answer before you ask: why not demolish it? That''s because it''s impossible! S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Curses cannot be eliminated that easily, much less by common means, so if the house is damaged remotely with weapons or anything else, it will simply restore itself as if nothing happened, and on the contrary, according to Echidna, its behavior could change, becoming more unpredictable... Now, with all that said, you must have realized why that house is still there, right? Perfect! Because everything I''ve already said is precisely why I can''t destroy that house... I mean, if I sent the classic wave of straw dolls or teamed up with Silver to form the "Silver Knight," it would be very easy to eliminate it, however, as always, there''s a catch! All those methods are too "flashy," and the house is quite large, so doing so would only draw attention to this area, which, if you forgot, is right next to my house!! ... Ugh... It hurts to admit this... But Echidna was right again... But she still deserved a "discussion"!! But I still can''t believe that after the threat from the mysterious guy from the brainwashing app, who remains hidden without knowing when and how he will appear, the problem of a house that I am publicly unable to touch arrives or rather, is revealed... Why do these kinds of problems only arise when I have the means to fight?! Ugh... You know what? I think I need to change the pace, so I''ll play "Runic Desire Academy" to relax a bit. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you how my game is going. ... Don''t you dare say that was influenced by Echidna! Because I will never accept it! Ugh... Ugh... Ugh... Ahem... Sorry about that. So, let''s resume the explanation of my current game! In Runic Desire Academy, the game begins with a cinematic about that world''s "protagonist," then focuses on the relevant female characters in the story while displaying their personal information, and then the screen darkens as a shadow reveals the player''s "avatar"... Though I still wonder: doesn''t that seem like a villain''s introduction? .... Well, maybe it''s just my imagination! Anyway, since I have total freedom to turn my avatar named Alter, who is completely "faithful" to my original appearance, into anything, I decided to go the strongest route, so I''ve been training, increasing his level and skills as best I can. Though lately something strange has been happening... Why are the heroines approaching me? I''ve literally done nothing, but they still act like perverts... Or rather, was this type of game?! Hey protagonist, my avatar is about to steal the heroine from you!! What the hell are you doing?! Besides, if these heroines think they can mess with "Alter" without any problems, then they''re wrong!! Maybe I''m a "virgin" in real life, but... In a game, things change! I''ll show them my power!! Desire Academy: Possessed Heroine I was an office worker like any other until I woke up this morning and found myself turned into the heroine of a popular erotic love game in a fantasy world I thought was "fictional," as I looked at my reflection in the mirror of the girls'' dorm room. The name of the incredibly beautiful girl I seem to have become is Arisa Reaven, who has golden hair and slanted eyes, giving her an intimidating impression despite her bright personality and large breasts. Arisa is one of the heroines featured in the adult erotic game Runic Desire Academy, which describes the story of a talented boy who saves the world while experiencing all kinds of adventures with characters of the opposite sex along the way. It''s a quite popular harem game, allowing the player to build all sorts of romantic relationships with your favorite heroine, with multiple routes depending on who you want to end up with, the official route being the harem ending. I have played the game and find the design, voice acting, characters, and artistic style perfect, especially for the erotic scenes, making it one of my favorite games. But there''s a personal reason that prevents me from considering it the absolute best by my standards, despite all its positive points, and that is its pure love stories. After all, what I like is dark content like rape or NTR, which are completely different genres from those presented in the game, though I understand this is just my personal preference. But against all logic, it seems I have "reincarnated" into the game world. "Oh man, this is huge..." I couldn''t take my eyes off the blonde girl in pajamas reflected in the mirror, which limited all my movements. "With this appearance, it''s no surprise she''s used for masturbation." As I held my breasts, I couldn''t help but remember the erotic scenes between Arisa and the protagonist shown in the game, which emphasized this particular heroine''s breasts or those that made her look like a succubus thirsty for the protagonist''s semen. So, wanting to take a look, I unbuttoned all the pajama buttons and opened it wide. "TA-DAH!!" As I said this, a pair of impressive breasts appeared before my eyes. As expected, this is the work of a character designer known for drawing sensual and attractive characters, though I can''t recall their name. If things continue as in the original game, I''ll end up having sexual relations with the protagonist as the story unfolds, which isn''t bad for me, after all, wouldn''t it be a waste to pass up the opportunity to have fun? "Hoorah!" With that decision, I ripped off all of Arisa''s pajamas, standing naked while displaying a cute smile, making a peace sign with one hand and using the other to play with my crotch. Now that I''ve become an incredibly beautiful girl, I''ll use this amazing appearance to have fun and make my dream come true. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why not create an NTR route in this pure love erotic game?" As I said these words, I couldn''t help but turn up the corners of my lips into an extremely wicked smile that the true Arisa would never have made, not even when plotting some evil schemes in the original story. Although I don''t know if the original Arisa''s mind is still in this body, now the host controlling it is me, so... "Let''s cuckold all the heroines, including myself!" If in this world the protagonist finds happiness, then I will create a totally opposite experience for him, full of despair, revealing to him, at the moment he thinks he has built a harem, the truth about how they all deceived him behind his back while he helplessly watches the fallen appearance of all the heroines happily sucking another man''s dick in front of him. "But to do that, I need to find the main actor to star in it..." I''ll need a man with much more energy than the protagonist, who has a great body and penis to be worthy of fulfilling my hobby, as well as stealing all the heroines and getting them pregnant. For now, I need to start looking for someone who meets all these criteria, but first, I''ll enjoy this new body. "I''m going to enjoy this!" Academy of Desire: Heroine Meets Heroine "Ah, ah... Aaahh!!" I lightly inserted the tip of my finger into her vaginal opening and moved inside, producing a squishing sound. Just this alone was enough to give me an indescribable joy. It''s getting more and more exciting. Driven by a dark desire, she buries her fingers into her breasts and then goes further. "Ugh...?!" The pleasure was so intense that I felt my mind go blank and my consciousness threatened to fade at any moment, so to prevent it, I strongly pinched my nipples while putting more force into my fingers. "Ahhh... Ohhh....!" I couldn''t help but lean back to look at the ceiling, while my mind filled with an incredible sensation of euphoria as I suffered spasms. I can only say that, as expected of an erotic game heroine''s body, it''s very sensitive and perfect for masturbation. "Mmmm, mmmm..." After that little masturbation, I started humming as I took a bath, fondling this beautiful body soaked in water reflected in the mirror, while getting ready to go out in my search for someone who meets all my requirements to act as the main actor for my fantasies. "Hehehe!" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Arisa smile lecherously with her cute voice stained with a dark desire and her large breasts bouncing up and down as I held them in my hands, imagining squeezing a penis between this cleavage. "It''s irresistible...!!" But for now, I must settle for an illusion while I win the protagonist''s heart to then plunge him into the deepest despair of betrayal. So, for the moment, I repressed my desires and finished my bath. I returned to the room and got ready to go out, tying my blonde hair in a bun while changing, seeing my appearance with a red blazer and black skirt in the mirror. "I''ll enjoy this body even more when I return." For now, I must be very careful when pretending to be the real Arisa, as I don''t have her memories and this world, although based on a game I know, may present differences in the attitude or personality of its characters. But before leaving, I took a quick glance at my new dorm room, which belonged to the old Arisa, noting how luxurious it is thanks to the noble background of the Reaven family to which this body belongs. Before, all this would have just seemed like part of a game setting, but now this body and this reality are real to me, along with any changes that may arise along the way, so I must be careful. So, the first thing I must do is explore the school and every corner of the city to familiarize myself, while adapting to the abilities of Arisa''s body. "I must try everything I can..." But as I walked, engrossed in muttering to myself, I suddenly felt a finger touch my cheek. "Hmm, huh?" Turning to check, my eyes widened in surprise to see the culprit standing next to me. "You found me out!" It was a small-framed girl with black hair and jade eyes who looked like a doll, though despite her childlike appearance, she''s the same age as Arisa and is one of the heroines. "Emilia..." Although I expected to meet her, I never imagined it would be so soon. "Hey?" "What." When I asked her, she tilted her head in confusion, looking straight into my eyes. "When will you stop poking me with your finger?" "When I get bored." "Why?" "Because it feels good." ...I guess this is one of the changes in this world, seeing how different Emilia''s attitude and personality are compared to her game version, where, according to her description: she is the student council treasurer, an ingenious, lethargic, and calm girl who always stays on the sidelines with a complex about her childlike appearance. But the girl in front of me seems completely detached from that description, acting so differently that it even makes me wonder: was her character really like that? But seeing that she wouldn''t stop, I grabbed her fingers to stop her, though she resisted in the process, showing surprising strength that doesn''t match her character. "That''s enough." "Puuu... How boring!" Still confused by her behavior, I had to distance myself from this heroine to calm down and not get carried away by her pace. Fortunately, she also seemed to be heading somewhere else, so we easily parted ways for the moment. Desire Academy: Strange Heroines and Lead Actor Some time has passed since my encounter with the second heroine, Emilia, and during this time I was able to adapt to the incredible physical abilities of this body while observing the other heroines from a distance. And after observing them all this time, it became clear that there is also something strange about all their behavior compared to their character descriptions. Each of the heroines seemed different in some way, starting with Emilia''s contrastingly cloying and childish attitude, which she should hate and yet now she wanders around acting foolish while pretending to be younger than she is. Honestly, at first I could attribute it to the existing differences between the game and the reality of this world, but that idea lost validity when I discovered that the mechanics, item locations, and backgrounds of other characters are completely identical to their game counterparts, further highlighting the strangeness of these differences. Although I can''t be sure yet as I haven''t seen all the heroines, based on those I have seen, I can assume that my case is not unique, given how the others behave. The dignified student council vice-president, Yuko Enatsu, a princess of a demonic race with crimson hair, who always maintained the poise and dignity of a warrior, is now known for her fierce temper that takes out her frustration on others, causing problems without thinking. The brave and compassionate student council president, Arwen Calathiel, first princess of the elven kingdom with mystical silver hair, who was seen as the perfect future queen, is now a coward who hides behind her position and power, behaving like a tyrant. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The elegant but passionate mermaid who works as the student council secretary, Coral Nereide, with her aquamarine blue hair, who possesses the most beautiful voice and was supposed to sing only for the gods, now acts as a kind of idol who increases her popularity. The only thing they all have in common is that they are also heroines, like Arisa Reaven, daughter of a noble family, and Emilia Lorekeeper, a golem considered the perfected creation among all golems, sent to the world to learn and grow. Since I haven''t been able to see all the heroines yet, I can''t be sure, but at least with everything seen so far, I can assume that all the heroines in the game are somehow "different" from their original description, which only complicates my plan to execute the NTR route a bit, but doesn''t make it impossible; in fact, depending on how I leverage them, I can use them to my advantage. What''s more, I finally found someone who meets all my criteria to be the main actor of my fantasies and who will steal all the heroines from the protagonist. According to my investigation, his name is "Alter," he''s a new student who mysteriously enrolled, with a muscular, well-built body and silver hair covering his eyes, usually dressed in black while keeping his distance from everyone, mostly silent while obsessed with training. "He''s perfect...!" That''s all I can say about him, especially since he''s the only case I found that meets all the characteristics I''m looking for and are hard to find in this pure love world. Although as a final test, I had to make sure he was truly capable of satisfying a woman while evaluating the size of his penis, so I provoked him to attack me, only to receive the response: "I''ll show you what I''m capable of!" .... After that, I had sex with him for 2 days straight. Academy of Desire: The Origin Aethoria is a fantasy world where magic abounds everywhere and in which all kinds of fantastic beings roam freely. It is in this world, in the kingdom of Veridia, that a prestigious academy known as Saint Aethelgard exists, recognized in the kingdom as the leading training school for magic and future highly talented heroes. This world was in relative peace until the birth of the saint considered the most corrupt in Aethoria''s history, known as Sandur, who had created the most depraved cult, recognized for their immoral acts to achieve their goals. In an attempt to counteract the chaos and restore some stability to the kingdom, multiple influential figures with the potential to become heroes were enrolled in the Saint Aethelgard academy to allow them to develop. Under the academy''s guidance, they were expected to mature while under the protection of Alexandra Highgate, the famous archmage scholar, who has manifested over 300 spells and applications for magic. It is said that she has lived for over 250 years without showing any signs of aging, maintaining a seductive youthful appearance that fascinates all who observe her. Thanks to all her achievements and reputation, she was unanimously chosen to be the director of the Saint Aethelgard academy. After securing the position as director, Alexandra made use of access to all sorts of new magical knowledge to learn more, to the point where she became aware of other universes and the existence of different worlds with all kinds of secrets waiting to be discovered. Alexandra, motivated by her insatiable desire for knowledge, investigated a way to safely explore these worlds, eventually creating a new spell that would allow her, through her astral form, to traverse dimensional barriers to go to other worlds. Anxious to experiment, Alexandra decided to test the spell late at night in her office, where everything seemed to be going well as she felt her soul separating from her body while an interdimensional opening appeared. However... (BOOOOOOOOOOMMMMM!!!) "What?!" She did not expect that at that exact moment a shockwave accompanied by a large-scale tremor, never before seen, would occur, interrupting her concentration and altering the delicate balance of the spell. "This is not good!!" Although upon noticing her mistake she tried to stabilize the spell, it was already too late, causing space-time distortions throughout the office that sucked Alexandra''s soul away, while other students were accidentally caught in the chaos. ["Space-time instability detected. Initiating collapse suppression and integration."] Fortunately, before it was too late, a system still without a host was able to suppress the damage. ["Successful integration. Alert!! Soulless vessels of entities relevant to world function detected. Solution: install random souls."] That night, in an attempt to solve the problem, the system irresponsibly introduced human souls from other worlds into the empty shells left behind by the spell. ["Successfully completed."] Shortly after this, the system would find a compatible host for its erotic sales functions in another world, while also encountering a boy linked to a dangerous snake goddess with resentment towards systems, being brutally beaten every time he found them. Meanwhile, the seemingly "normal" boy named Mireya innocently bought the merchandise, knowing nothing. It was in this way that the cheerful Arisa Reaven and other heroines of the Aethoria world were possessed by all sorts of men who would irreversibly alter the destiny of that world forever. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Facing the Inevitable Hello everyone! Wow, I feel like I haven''t said that in a while! (BANG, BANG, BANG!!!) ("RESIST!!") (Yeahh!) (We can do it!) (For mom!!) Well, I''m sure you''re wondering what''s currently happening or how we got to the current situation, right? Well, don''t worry, because I''ll tell you!! As you may recall, I''ve previously been playing the new runic desire academy game ever since I bought it from the friendly vendor''s shop, and just like with the game "Virtual Dimension," I also became addicted to this one. Although in this case, I was mainly training my character''s stats while acquiring skills that would allow me to be the strongest in the game, and everything was going great for once. Until one of the heroines attacked!! But don''t get me wrong! By "attacked," I don''t mean she came looking for a fight or anything like that. Instead, she confronted me with brazen, provocative, and sexually suggestive behavior while publicly questioning my sexuality by focusing on training. Normally, faced with an accusation of that scale aimed at me, I would have slapped her right there while lecturing her about how many damned times I''ve rejected a stupid confession from another man. But guess what? This time it was different!! Since this time it was just a game, there was no risk of jeopardizing my precious "virginity" and risking a "GAME OVER," plus there was a time difference between the in-game time and reality. Therefore, by using all the resistance stats I leveled up, I would have no problem subduing her in her own game! .... But sadly, reality is often cruel, and it turns out that for sexual acts, the game time synchronizes with real-world time.... Who the hell designed this?! Damn it!! Haaa... Haaa... Haa... Go back to your happy place, me... Everything''s fine... Okay, I''ve calmed down now, sorry about that, it''s just that the memory still annoys me a bit. But back to the topic!! S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After this horrible discovery, I immediately thought about canceling the sexual relations in the game because of a terrifying premonition that kept screaming at me: "Do you want to die?!!" However, there was one reason that made me go against my better judgment and agree to "face her" in bed. What was the reason? Well, dear reader, that important reason was the words spoken by the heroine Arisa Reaven that I couldn''t ignore. What were they? You see, they were such simple yet horrifying words that I simply couldn''t accept them, and she said: "With that sturdy, toned body, are you perhaps trying to compensate for something?" How the hell do you expect me to stay calm!!! In the end, I impulsively accepted, even knowing the horrible scene of what would happen to me if Mom (possessed) or Susie saw me playing a game with those kinds of explicit scenes for so long, so like any sane person would do, I decided to do the most logical thing.... I locked myself in my room all weekend, refusing to come out. Is that cowardly? Hahahahaha!! Indeed, I am!! Any problem?! Listen closely: if you could honestly tell all the family members living with you that you''re going to play something akin to a porn game without feeling a single shred of shame, then you have my sincere respects... But I cannot do such a thing!! So, with no other option, I decided to take the risk and locked myself in my room to try and subdue this heroine as quickly as possible, innocently thinking it shouldn''t take long... However, I had terribly underestimated my opponent and would pay dearly for that mistake after exceeding the first 24 hours since my confinement began. What happened? Well, what happened, dear reader, was that both Mom (possessed) and Susie and, for some reason, the cat Lysandra teamed up to try and break into my room, and I won''t lie... That was terrifying!! Damn, I felt like the victim of a zombie movie, cornered with no hope. But fortunately, I wasn''t alone! So, counting on the brave straw dolls, the small silver armor named Silver taking command, and the most recently evolved and heroic golden straw doll now known as Goldie being second in command, our side tried to buy time until this fierce "battle" was over. Where is Echidna in all this? .... Yes, about that... It turns out that after waking up from the "discussion," an angry Echidna refused to come out or talk to me until I made her 2 more wedding cakes... Seriously, what does she want them for? But putting aside those questions that may never have answers, at this moment I finally managed to defeat Arisa after 2 full days, and all thanks to the combined efforts of everyone (not counting those outside). But now I must face my destiny... "You can open the door now..." (?!?!) (?!?!) (?!?!) ("But Mom...?!") "It''s okay, my babies... I promise you... I will survive!!" The daily life of a club member On a day like any other, in a house similar to others, there was a girl sleeping in her bed. "Beep, beep, beep!" (Off) "Ahh, I slept well." And waking up early in the morning, the girl named Kaelen begins her usual days, following her daily routine that she faithfully carries out by orders left by her original "master" before discovering her "true" identity as Mireya, which are now a fundamental part of herself. Now she is unable to start her days without first setting up a camera in her room to keep her usual record of habitual behavior, which at first was complicated due to her family''s interference, but now, thanks to them suddenly starting to believe in the "master" just like her, she stopped worrying about it. "Good morning, Kaelen. Come on, let''s pee together again today." Greeting her downstairs in the living room was her 39-year-old mother who, due to her youthful appearance, looks much younger than she is, while her father has left home, now living alone in an apartment. "Good morning, Mom, wait a moment, I''ll get ready right away." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With those words, Kaelen removed the vibrators she had in her vagina and anus to sit by the window facing the garden, where another camera, among those scattered throughout the house, recorded the entire process. "Sorry for the delay. Well, let''s begin. Kaelen Birch will pee in the morning! Thank you very much!" "Hazel Birch, starting morning urination!" Together, as always, mother and daughter posed with all their might in front of the camera so it would be well recorded, and then uploaded the content to a hidden special site where things like "possessed idols" and other similar content are published, either for free or paid. "Hazel Birch will poop in the morning!" At that moment, the mother let out a powerful burst as she aimed her rear at the camera and began to defecate without Kaelen appearing surprised by this action. Kaelen got up, looking for cleaning tools to maintain appearances, even though neither of them cared about being discovered and considered perverted. After that, both headed together to have breakfast as usual, while frantically masturbating without any apparent shred of intelligence, as they licked their food on all fours from the dog bowl they ate it from without using their hands. "Be careful on your way to school, Kaelen." "You too, Mom." Once they finished, both prepared to leave, beginning their respective performances to appear like "normal" humans on the outside. "Haa... This is so restrictive... How do Isa and the others endure this?" Although Kaelen hated having to feign the behavior she had before knowing the "master''s" glory, she was still aware of how abnormal both she and her acquaintances had become; however, she still didn''t care, as long as she could follow her "master," who seemed to be indisposed lately. "I wonder when he''ll recover from his illness! I must do my best too!!" Filled with worry and motivation, Kaelen once again headed to the literature club, determined to find the impersonator of her beloved "master" with a burning determination. However, while Kaelen was burning with motivation, elsewhere... "I regret it!! SAVE ME!!" Her supposed "master" Mireya was pleading for mercy, receiving no help... The story of a brave girl My name is Evianne Vivienne, and I feel like something is strange lately with the people close to me. Although they look and act as always, for some reason I feel a strange sense of incongruity, as if they were actually someone else despite being and behaving like themselves. But despite that, I try to appear calm while desperately trying to convince myself that I''m just overthinking things, or that''s what I kept repeating, hoping it really was the case. .... But as if my fears were real, I slowly discovered that I wasn''t wrong. The first person I noticed this sense of incongruity in was my mom, whom I always saw as my role model for being a consistently calm person who never ran, screamed, or got angry while treating everyone with kindness. But when I came home one day, that same mom came running to greet me, being the first time I saw her do that, but at that moment I didn''t have time to be surprised by that when I saw what she was wearing when she greeted me... She was wearing a childish girl''s costume that I hadn''t worn in years since I used it for some past Halloween, and it was too tight on her, making her belly and large breasts stand out, while underneath she wore a very short floral skirt. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She even had her hair usually pulled back in a bun, now tied in pigtails... Even though Mom was 37 years old at the time, she seemed to be trying hard to look like a small elementary school girl. But back then, what was even more shocking than her appearance were the words she said to me at that moment: "Uhoh ?! Welcome home, my cute Evi!!" At that moment, instead of her usual gentle "welcome home," she spoke to me with an overly sweet and inappropriate voice along with a nickname she had never called me, leaving me in shock and leading me to unconsciously ask her about her outfit, only to receive an even worse reply like: "Oh this? The truth is I wanted to wear other prettier dresses of Evi''s, but these big cow breasts and huge butt ripped them, and I could barely put this one on... So even an old witch like me can look cute!" She continued saying vulgar words I never thought I''d hear like "butt" or "old witch," so feeling scared, I took a little distance from Mom for the first time until then, and over time she started acting like herself again, as if what happened at that moment had just been a nightmare. But as I grew older, I increasingly noticed Mom''s abnormal behaviors, like the lustful glances she gave me and my friends, or the way that the older I got, the less she dedicated herself to or paid attention to me, almost as if I no longer existed to her... Everything seemed to continue this way with an uncomfortable atmosphere at home until, while wondering what to do one day, Mom returned from shopping with a flushed face, babbling things about love at first sight and so on, while mentioning some kind of cute silver-haired "magical girl" she saw for an instant on the street. Since then, she has become obsessed with finding this "girl," desperately searching for any clue while irresponsibly investing money in her own hobbies, like when she bought an inappropriate girl''s costume that she gave to some kind of "idol," according to her. Perhaps I would have just considered this the awakening of some strange hobby on Mom''s part if that had been all, but unfortunately, other people close to me began to show sudden changes just like Mom... An example would be my best friends Pia and Malia, who overnight started dating a man with no redeeming qualities and giving him money as if it were the most important thing to them, to the point that when I said something negative about him, they started behaving mechanically like dolls and tried to attack me. Fortunately, nearby people stopped them; however, while being restrained, they started insulting me with expressions of hatred I had never seen before... That day I lost two of my most valuable friendships without knowing what I did wrong, and all I could do was cry.... But while I was in a depressive state, I met an antisocial and isolated boy from class, obsessed with all kinds of supernatural phenomena, who extended his hand to me while telling me about strange and incomprehensible things that had happened to him. This is how I began to suspect that perhaps there was a reason for the abrupt change in the people I cared about, while he invited me to join a club made up of people who had also gone through similar situations... Determined to discover the truth, at that moment I decided... And I took his hand, becoming part of the "paranormal investigation club." Waking up and amnesia? "Ugh...! What happened...? Why does my body hurt?!" Hello everyone? OK... I think I need a moment to understand what''s going on here, so let''s review my current state. First question: Am I lying on the floor? Answer: Correct! Second question: Does my whole body hurt? Answer: Correct again! Third question: Do I have marks all over my body? Answer: Damn it, correct again!! Last question: Do I remember what happened? I have no idea?! Well, as you can tell from my answers to this situation, I can''t remember what happened?! The last thing I remember was gathering my determination, then asking the straw dolls, Goldie and Silver, to open the door, and then... "AAAARRGGHHH....!!! My head?!" What the hell?! This hurts!! WHAT HAPPENED?! .... Haa... Haa... Haaa... It finally stopped. That was the worst headache I''ve ever had in my entire life, and I really don''t want to experience it again. So let''s leave whatever happened when the door opened well sealed deep in my subconscious, peacefully sleeping for my own health, please, and let''s change the subject, like, what time is it? "...Wait a second, did the date change?!" Is this a joke?! And according to this, three days have already passed!! WHAT DID THEY DO TO ME?! (Slap!!) Calm down, me, and go back to your happy place! Inhale.... Exhale... Inhale... Exhale... Phew... I''m calm!! Alright, now that I''m calm, I need to catch up on what happened during this time! And there''s no better way to do it than by asking! .........I didn''t get any relevant information... Did really nothing happen while I was sleeping? Because if nothing really happened, that can only mean one thing for me. That something problematic must be brewing!! Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Aren''t you paranoid? I want to remind you, in case you forgot, my dear reader, but... The last time a bunch of problems came my way shortly after a break?! And I don''t fall for the same trick twice!! Which means I need to prepare for whatever comes, and knowing how this world works, literally anything can happen!! So, first things first, I have to make those five wedding cakes for Echidna. An increase? Excellent question, and the answer is yes, it increased. Thanks to me being asleep (unconscious) for the last three days, it was necessary to increase the number as compensation for Echidna... Although I still don''t know why the hell she wants those cakes, especially knowing that her favorite food is ice cream. .... Maybe she''ll tell me later? Well, for now, the things I need to do after this cake are to pamper the cat Lysandra, Susie, and Mom (possessed), while also thanking the straw dolls, Silver and Goldie, all while keeping the literature club in check so they don''t ruin their lives, oh and I also mustn''t forget to continue Darcy''s training while getting what I need to prepare.... Haaa... I won''t lie... Isn''t that a lot of work? The answer is DEFINITELY!! But even so, I can do it! Or rather, I must do it! And then I''ll rub it in someone''s face!! Reconciliation and taking risks Hello everyone!! <"Hmm... Approved, therefore I accept your apologies."> "Finally!!" As you can see, after baking those five (wedding) cakes and showing them to Echidna for her demanding evaluation, that''s how I earned her forgiveness! Haa... I feel as if a weight I hadn''t realized I was carrying has finally been lifted. "...I really missed you." <"Mphm, don''t be so sentimental now... But I must admit... I missed you too."> "Pfft..." <"Heh, heh, heh..."> "So, once, I''m counting on you, partner!!" <"And I on you, partner."> ("Reconciled!!") (Hooray!!) (Yesss!!) (Happiness!) In this way, both Echidna and I were able to settle our differences with the straw dolls, Silver and Goldie, as witnesses. What a happy ending!! ....Or at least it would have been if there wasn''t work to be done, and the reconciliation with Echidna came just in time because I''ll definitely need her help. Why? Well, dear reader, that''s because I''m about to face one of my greatest enemies and, frankly... I already feel intimidated. What enemy could it be? Try to guess! First question: Is it a truck? Answer: I''LL DESTROY THAT DAMN THING!! ("We are experiencing technical difficulties, we apologize for the inconvenience.") Answers (corrected): Ahem... I mean, incorrect! Second question: Is it an attempted sexual assault? Answer: You failed again!! Third question: Is it a psychologist? Answer: No comment. Do you give up? The correct answer was.... My catastrophic sense of direction!! ...Okay, I''ll be frank with you, and don''t laugh! But... the truth is... as you know, I''m a little bit, just a tiny bit... bad at finding my way around... Don''t laugh!! Uuff... I already know what you''re wondering, why would you have to face your (terrible) sense of direction? Excellent question, dear reader!! Well, that''s because some things I need to try and prepare myself for whatever this (crazy) world might throw at me are in the dangerous but (apparently) normal exterior. So I have to go look for them, taking advantage of my original knowledge of the story!! However, as you already know, the city I live in is "Central City", which is known as the connection point for all places on the "blue planet". And that''s what''s working against me!! Although I currently have ideas on how to get or find what I need, I still run the risk of ending up God knows where, with no other option but to wait for Mom (possessed) to find me, which I cannot allow! So I need to think of a plan and pray to Echidna for this to work... That''s why I told Echidna the first step. (Slap!!) <"Are you crazy?!"> "It''s sad that I believe so too, Echidna, but we have to do it." <".... Start packing desserts, I''m sure they''ll be necessary."> "Don''t worry, Echidna! All it takes is faith!" <"PACK DESSERTS."> sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "....." With no other option, I started making and packing desserts... Work achieved Hello everyone!! <"Before you keep staring into space and talking to yourself, you first need to keep giving me desserts."> "Ahh, yes, sorry about that. Here you go." <"Mmmmm~"> As you can see, I''m currently feeding Echidna after the enormous job she had to do. What was it? Well, you see, I''ll give you some context so you understand what Echidna''s job was about and how it relates to the current situation. So let''s begin!! As you may recall, this world previously has all kinds of things and beings from other worlds hidden in plain sight, thanks to the work of specialized organizations in such matters or through the use of special areas like the "veil" that maintain a division between the common and supernatural worlds. But as you may have noticed by now, that division is not absolute! And it''s thanks to this that things like curses, apps, mysterious drugs, and so on exist, mostly being used by the worst kind of people possible... Why does this world have a favoritism for that?! Haa... I really wish I knew, but as I said before, I don''t want to get involved in some big conspiracy or anything like that, so I''ll desist from any attempt to get involved willingly. And calling me a coward won''t change my decision! Do you know why? Well, that''s... BECAUSE I WANT TO LIVE IN PEACE!! So having said that, if you want to involve me, you''ll have to force me, world!! (LIGHTNING!!!) "PLEASE FORGIVE ME!!" <"Why are you apologizing?"> "For something I thought." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"...It''s okay, but keep feeding me."> ...Ahem, I apologize for that interruption. So let''s get back to the topic, please. And as I was saying, among those objects there are extremely powerful things scattered around, waiting for someone, whether good or bad, to find them and use them. And sadly, mostly twisted people find them!! But now I will take advantage of knowing the information about several of them to find them before the original person! A perfect plan!! ...Or so I''d like to say, but as always, things are never as one wants, and I didn''t account for my (terrible) sense of direction, besides how difficult it is to find something specific in this gigantic world. And I mean it, this world is 4 times bigger than the one I (think?) I remember! But not all hope was lost; thanks, ironically, to living in Central City, which interconnects with every place in this world, a brilliant solution occurred to me after much thought. Do you want to know what it is? Alright, I''ll tell you! It turns out there''s a shipping company that has all sorts of things in its catalog, and by "all sorts" I literally mean everything, even anomalous, alien, and so on! And the best part is that depending on your job, you can get things for free!! ....However, I had a small problem... And that is that I... you see, and this might surprise you, but.... I am "physically" very young, which is why they won''t hire me. Originally, I planned to grow naturally to enter without many problems, but the situation has changed! Or rather, I really need improvements! For what reason? Am I not doing well? That''s a good question, my dear reader, but if you review everything that happened previously up to this point, you''ll notice the absurd number of problems I keep getting into! So it''s clear that I need to step up my game if I want to keep my life relatively "normal," and that''s why I asked Echidna for help to try to manipulate perception a bit to get hired, but it seems that left Echidna exhausted due to the necessary scale, so I''m currently feeding her as compensation... But anyway, that means I just need to work as a good delivery person to get my sweet rewards now! With your sense of direction, can you do it? Answering that question hurts a bit, but don''t worry!! Because I have a secret weapon to solve this problem that has been waiting for its moment to shine.... "So I''m counting on your help, Sara!" "Yes, Sara will do it." Preparing for Work Hello everyone!! Do you know what time it is? Well, it''s time to work for the first time! Today is going to be perfect and nothing can go wrong! ...Alright, that''s enough escapism. Now, let''s face things realistically. So with that determination, I started taking roll call: Electric Tasers: Ready! Frying pan: Ready! Desserts, ice cream, and milk: Ready! Fourth Pepper spray: Ready! Straw dolls: (Here!) (Present!) (I''m ready!) "Thanks, and I''m counting on you, but please don''t interrupt my internal monologues, little ones." (We''re sorry...) (Apologies...) (.....) "Ahh, I''m sorry, please don''t get depressed! You didn''t do anything wrong!" ["One hour later"] "Haa... I finally finished playing with the straw dolls, so let''s continue! Where was I?" <"At the fifth item on your list."> "Oh, thanks... Wait a minute, you read my mind!!" <"You should know that reading something so broken is practically impossible to do."> "Then how did you know?" <"From the physical list you bothered to write."> "....." ...Wow, this is a bit embarrassing, because I didn''t even realize I was writing a physical list... Ahem... Let''s continue!! 6) Silver: ("Here, Mom!!") "Should I stop writing this?" <"If you want to, do it after calling Goldie. After all, she seems excited floating there."> "By the way, do you know why Goldie isn''t transmitting her intentions now?" <"There''s a reason for that, which you''ll have to wait for, after all, it''s a surprise."> ".... Haa... Well, alright... but just to make sure, you''re not forgetting to tell me important information, are you?" <"That''s rude, of course I''m not forgetting (lie)."> "Then that''s fine!!" Uff... I won''t lie to you, it''s a relief to know that at least for now Echidna hasn''t forgotten to share important information this time, so I can calmly continue my list! 7) Goldie: Ready! 8) Mask: Ready! S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. 9) Surveillance cameras: Ready! Everything is ready!! You ask what the last ones were? Well, dear reader, obviously they are a mask and spy cameras that Mom (possessed) gave me, as you can see, and if you want to ask me why she would have something like that... Well, I don''t know?! ... But anyway, let''s look at the positive side, which is that thanks to that I can monitor some key places I remember to get ahead of any problems that might arise. And what''s the mask for? The answer to that very justified question is that it''s to prevent any anomalous virus that might emerge, and before you ask me "does such a thing exist?", let me answer you with an "obviously they do!!" And as you suspect, they are also erotically oriented, like every single thing in this world. In fact, those viruses are responsible for the "disappearance" of cities and towns because they were placed under quarantine. To give you an idea of the anomalous viruses, I''ll mention a few, like the gender identity virus or the fanaticism virus. So let''s explain both!! The first is known as the gender identity virus, and what it does is very simple, as it changes, as its name suggests, the infected person''s gender identity, making a woman identify as a man and a man as a woman. Is that all it does? Well, unfortunately no, my dear reader! What makes this virus so annoying and dangerous is that it not only changes your gender identity, but it also changes your self-awareness to that of a random member of the opposite gender who will always have an enormous sexual appetite, or in simple terms, consider it like a mental masculinization for women and mental feminization for men. Do you want an example? Well then, imagine you are a man who contracts the virus, and because of that, from one moment to the next, you feel a sense of incongruity with your appearance, age, or size. Why does that happen? The answer is simple: that''s because you not only now consider yourself female, but you also feel like a small child in an adult man''s body, but at the same time you retain your original memories and feelings. Although because of this, your sexual preference will be severely distorted! This led to many cases of the birth of all kinds of strange couples between men and women... But believe it or not, this virus strangely has a good side, and that is because since original feelings like love are maintained along with memories, it caused couples to actually become more... Well, you know... "active" in their relationship, somehow improving that area in a rather distorted way... But one could say that love triumphed!! (somehow) So now let''s move on to the next one, which is the fanaticism virus, and this one is much stranger than the previous one. To begin, this virus works when someone looks specifically at a mysterious female idol who works under the pseudonym Mirika through any medium, be it virtual or in person, causing an unhealthy obsession with her. In fact, one could say that once they see Mirika in some way, the people they once were die to be reborn as Mirika''s "believers", literally doing anything to support her while constantly fantasizing about her and giving themselves pleasure. And if you think what I said doesn''t sound so bad, let me tell you that''s a serious mistake, as the infected neglect everything that isn''t Mirika. Examples of this are: parents who abandon their children or couples who simply break up to dedicate themselves exclusively to Mirika, and when I said they would do anything for her, I meant they really will, from killing, prostituting themselves, stealing, or anything else you can imagine. They will truly sink as low as they need to with a smile to support her. But do you know what''s the worst part? That Mirika herself knows nothing about this!! ... Yep... She''s not aware of what she''s done nor does she know how to reverse it, so with no other option, the city where she debuted was sealed, just like what has happened to others, and currently she herself decided to stay there to take responsibility... Honestly, I''d like to say it wasn''t her fault, but when I remember what those "believers" were capable of, I can only feel fear. ??But fortunately, I don''t have any sect or anything like that to worry about!! The first installment of mireya Now let''s put the problematic stuff aside and get to the action! Right now, I''m making my first delivery with everything necessary to survive, or at least face whatever this job throws at me. And how are you not lost? Well, because Sara is driving!! You might have forgotten it because of all the vulgar behaviors Sara usually does under the influence of Kim''s orders, but Sara is actually very talented! I mean, if she hadn''t been a victim of that machine that erased all her free will, she would most likely have made a name for herself as a promising woman instead of the servant she is now. How am I so sure? That''s obvious, dear reader, in fact, I am the most aware of Sara''s talent; after all, she is the main reason I keep improving my cooking daily. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I refuse to fall into the stereotype of being surpassed by my disciple!! So currently, somehow, I still manage to be superior when it comes to cooking, but I must never let my guard down because, after all, Sara improves at an absurd speed. "Master, we''ve arrived." "Oh, that''s right, thanks, Sara." Wow, it seems my first delivery will be at a house located in a luxury residential area... Isn''t this too much for a rookie? Well, alright, I can do it anyway! "Wish me luck, Sara." "Good luck, Master." "...I meant the way we practiced." "I''M SORRY FOR BEING SO STUPID, MASTER!! SARA IS NOTHING WITHOUT MASTER!!" "....." I CURSE YOU, KIM, YOU AND YOUR DAMN ORDERS!! "It''s okay, Sara, everyone makes mistakes, so get up quickly because I forgive you." "THANK YOU SO MUCH, MASTER, AND MAY THE FORCE BE WITH YOU!!" ".... Sure... Yes... Alright then... I''m going!" Unable to bear the way passersby were looking at me, I decided to get out of the car and head towards the house at full speed, acting as normal as possible to hide my embarrassment. As I rang the doorbell, preparing for whatever might happen next, I heard an elegant female voice respond: "Yes, who is it?" "Excuse me, it''s a delivery." "Isn''t that voice...?" "Mmm... Is something wrong?" "Oh, I''m sorry, please wait a moment." After saying that and waiting a few seconds, the door opened, revealing the unexpected sight of a youthful-looking woman with large breasts, glutes, and a narrow waist that formed a beautiful figure, giving the impression of an elegant wife, similar to how Mom was before being possessed. "Sorry for the wait, and thank you for your work." "Ah, no problem." However, despite the appearance I described, she was only wearing a transparent negligee with short pants, which curiously only gave me a feeling of familiarity upon seeing someone so similar to Mom (possessed) in front of me. "After all, it''s Mireya (mumble)." "Huh, did you say something?" "No, nothing at all." "By the way, if you don''t mind me asking, why are you wearing those clothes?" "It''s been so hot lately that I had no choice but to put on this outfit and forgot to take it off." "I see, that must be difficult." Given her cheerful response to my question, I was easily convinced. After all, when it''s hot at home, Mom (possessed) usually walks around naked, and even Susie wears less clothing while sticking to me, complaining about the heat, so I decided to continue with my work. "Please put your stamp here." "Actually, I seem to have lost my stamp, so can I sign it?" "Of course, I don''t mind!" "Well then, can I borrow your pen?" "Here you go!" At her request, I immediately handed her my pen from the {"dimensional storage pocket"} as kindly as possible with a smile. "Ufufu, thank you." "You''re welcome!" After that, she put the document on the floor while turning her back to me and writing on all fours in a pose with her backside pointing towards me, moving rhythmically. So I just waited there calmly for her to finish while thinking about things like what to make for dinner or where the hell that elusive boy Ken was hiding in class and why he always ran away from me. "Yes, here you go." In the end, she stood up and tried to hand me the pen, but the moment I tried to grab it, it seemed to slip from her grasp, falling between her ample breasts. "Oh, excuse me, I can be clumsy, so go ahead and take it yourself." That''s what she said with a beautiful smile while looking directly at me, so I instantly knew what I had to do. "Huh?!" "I got it! Thank you very much for your work." "Ah... sure... yeah..." Having so easily completed my first job without any complications, I left after hearing the woman''s somewhat frustrated-sounding response. See that, readers, I can do it!! --------------------------------------------------------- The woman, no, the soul of the man possessing the woman''s body gnashed his teeth in frustration at being practically ignored by Mireya despite using such a high-level body and sending so many hints. The soul of the man now in the woman''s body was previously a member of a quartet who consumed the possession drug, taking over the bodies of the neighbors across from Mireya''s house, but who eventually decided to split up to pursue their own goals. It was for this reason that the man''s soul released the body of the athletic tomboy "Blair" and left with the man using "Owen''s" body to go in search of more fun. In the end, both found an elegant mother and daughter with exceptional bodies and proceeded to take possession of them, taking advantage of the absence of the father/husband to play however they pleased. "Just you wait and see, Mireya! I''m going to show you the charms of this body!!" But as the woman said that, a girl came down the stairs. She was like a younger version of the woman, biologically her daughter, who was about to enter high school. However, she came down completely naked, showing an annoyed expression that didn''t match her face. "Shut up!! I can hear you all the way over here!" She, like her mother, had also been possessed by the man''s friend who decided to complain about the noise. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I just ran into Mireya after a while, and irritation got the best of me." "Oh, really? You should have invited me!" "Well, don''t worry too much, in fact, why don''t we team up to try and seduce him as a joke?" "Heh heh heh, that sounds fun!! Count me in." And so, unknowingly, Mireya''s first delivery was concluded. Mireya’s chaotic delivery race Hello everyone!! "We have to hurry, Sara!!" "Yes, Sara will hurry." What''s happening now, you ask? The answer is that I''m late for the last delivery! How did that happen? S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Well, it''s a bit embarrassing to say, but it was entirely my fault for getting carried away by my good streak at work without encountering anything "dangerous," although I won''t lie, there were moments where I thought something was strange, but since Echidna didn''t react to any of that, I guess I just imagined it. How were your other deliveries? Excellent question!! Since right now Sara is driving at full speed and to distract myself (escapism) from the possible high-speed chase that began while we seem to be fleeing from the law, I''ll tell you about my experiences so far!! Starting with the second delivery I made after saying goodbye to that woman who seemed to be suffering from a lot of heat and some kind of frustration. The second delivery was actually the most strangely lively so far, because when I brought the package, the whole family in that house, consisting of the father, mother, and a cute little girl who was probably their daughter, welcomed me warmly as if I were some kind of "messiah" who had come to see them. They were very kind to me and even seemed to know my likes and dislikes while attending to me with enormous devotion that made me doubt if they had some hidden intention, but since Echidna said they didn''t pose a threat and were, on the contrary, "beneficial," I decided to believe them. .... But there I made my first mistake: by not paying attention to the time, I ended up unnecessarily wasting a lot of valuable time I needed for the other deliveries, although at that moment I could still afford some time, so I didn''t give it much importance then. In the end, I ended up parting ways with the family, who saw me off in tears while swearing they would always choose me for their deliveries... I don''t mean to say I have favorites... But that was my favorite delivery!! Ahem... But now let''s move on to the next one, which was the third delivery, where I was greeted by what at first seemed like a girl, only to find out shortly after that it was a boy who seemed to want to be called Emi when he enthusiastically greeted me, shouting that he had found a "comrade" while leading me inside the house. What happened next? Well, I met the other members of his family, starting with his sister, whose name was Melissa, who despite having an adorable figure, acted like some kind of delinquent while clicking her tongue and looking at her phone, so by her attitude, I thought maybe she was in her rebellious phase or something. The next member of this family was the mother, named Firial, who dressed in a very seductive and refined way as if she were a professional prostitute... I won''t lie, I wasn''t really used to dealing with that kind of atmosphere, which was so different from the vulgar behavior of Mom (possessed) or Sara, and even from Susie''s "innocent" behavior, so it took me some time to recompose myself only to realize that I had wasted a lot of time again... Well, at least I got their contacts! So it wasn''t a total loss!! ... But we finally get to the moment that led us to this point, and that was because I accidentally spilled some hot milk on the GPS while Sara was driving, which caused the screen to malfunction without anyone noticing. I think by this point we all know we ended up going in the wrong direction, driving around the city until we discovered the error... Don''t look at me like that, it was an accident! And everyone makes mistakes!! ... Haa... Haa... Haa... Phew... So I think you can understand how we got here! And the police? Or rather, the police chasing us is that possessed police woman named Adalet that I saw on that TSF show, so, considering the possibility of rape, we''re fleeing from her while heading to make the last delivery. Once we lose her, I just need to get there and drop off today''s last package! Easy, right? In fact, nothing can go wrong!! The day a city broke up How did it all begin? Even today, I ask myself that question, and I always remember that day when I lost everything I cared about and knew in an instant... That day was like any other, illuminated by the warm morning sun, as a pleasant feeling of tranquility invaded me while I slept by the window breeze in the classroom. "It''s time to start the meeting of second-year Class B to represent the performance at the school festival." At that moment, I could barely hear the teacher''s voice due to the drowsiness of sleep. "Rima, don''t fall asleep, have you already forgotten the scolding from the last time you were caught?" "Mmm... Okay... I get it..." "It doesn''t seem like it." The one who woke me up at that moment with a sharp voice was my classmate and best friend, Ilana, who was sitting next to me. She was very important to me, and we had always been together since elementary school. We were almost inseparable, believing that wouldn''t change no matter how much time passed... It really... was a beautiful dream... But that dream came to an abrupt end and turned into a nightmare... "Last time, I had asked everyone to think of ideas for a show, so I''ll start by writing them down..." At that moment, I still remember how hard it was to stay conscious due to sleepiness and how if I let my guard down, I would lose consciousness. Honestly, I just wanted to go home to play video games or sleep a bit more, thinking it would be another calm and boring day, without knowing what was about to happen... I truly wasn''t aware of how happy or fortunate I was when I was living such an "ordinary" scene, doing things like going to class, eating slowly, or chatting with Ilana, and only realized how lucky I was when I had already lost everything... "Hey! What''s that?!" Accompanied by the loud shout of a boy in the classroom, who stretched out his arm to point out the window, that''s when everything began. "What''s wrong? Why did you shout like that all of a sudden?" "L-look out there, that... Something is floating in the sky! And it''s getting bigger and bigger!!" His voice trembled with fear as he screamed with all his might, causing the class representative to give him a doubtful look, tilting his head. But he wasn''t the only one, as the people around were doing exactly the same. Even I thought, "What''s going on now?", with a somewhat irritated attitude, because after all, that boy was known for being a troublemaker in class. It''s not that he was a bad person; he was just... too playful and always said weird things like that to surprise those around him, to the point where it went from being fun to simply annoying or boring. .... Although on that occasion, he really seemed to be telling the truth when the representative reacted to where he was pointing. "Uh.... What''s that?" When the representative said that while heading towards the window, it unexpectedly ended up piquing the curiosity of many students who approached to observe. Fortunately or unfortunately, due to my own laziness, I ended up staying there lying down, looking in the opposite direction and avoiding falling victim to whatever "that" was. "This isn''t real, is it?" I could hear Ilana''s voice next to me as she also looked outside, just like everyone else, including the teacher, while showing expressions of surprise. At that moment, my heart was racing as curiosity or a strong, uncontrollable impulse drove me like an obsession to look at what "that" was. "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" But at that moment, before I turned to look, a shrill, sharp, penetrating scream resonated that tore my eardrums, waking me from that kind of trance. Trying to find out who had let out such a scream, I found the most popular girl in class, who was smiling with a demonic intensity, showing her teeth and raising both hands above her head. "Hahahahahahaha! Yes! I''m a bunny!... Hop?, hop?, hop?, hop?, hop?!" She suddenly crouched down to start hopping like a rabbit while repeatedly saying she was a bunny, not stopping even when she bumped into desks or anything else, continuing to hop as if nothing else mattered. That was the moment when all my drowsiness disappeared, replaced by fear and the accelerated beats of my heart, as a thought invaded me: If she''s like this, what about the others? And it was when I asked myself that question that I finally came out of my state of confusion to begin noticing the commotion around me that my subconscious had silenced. .... But even when I remember it, the only word that could correctly describe it was "chaos". "Dick. Sex. Cum inside. Feels good. Dick. Sex. Cum inside. Feels good.!" On the other hand, another normally quiet and shy girl was now mechanically repeating nonsensical vulgar words while exposing her large breasts, which boys used to tease her about, as she drooled, standing motionless at her seat. This frenzy of madness was unleashed throughout the class, with everyone seemingly losing their minds as some began to masturbate, others to have wild sex, and others waved their arms or bodies frantically, repeating senseless behaviors.... Seeing such a scene for the first time, I thought perhaps I was the one who had gone crazy without knowing what was happening. However, the reality was that the only sane one in that room... Was just me. "Hey Rima, did you see it?" Turning when I heard Ilana''s voice next to me, I was paralyzed by shock when I saw her. "It''s beautiful! Wonderful! Oh, it''s, it''s, it''s, God! You must look at it, look at it, look at it, look at it." Her eyes were empty, and saliva flowed from her mouth like a waterfall as she simply stared blankly at "that" outside. "Rima, what are you waiting for? You have to see it!" At that moment, she tried to grab my head to force me to see "that" which had done this to everyone else, so I instinctively dodged her and distanced myself. "Why do you resist? All humans should see it." At that moment, I was only afraid and unable to think rationally, which is why... "Ah! Where are you going?!" .... Without knowing what to do, I ran while keeping my gaze on the ground, trying to avoid looking at "that"; all I could do was... Run. After that, I hid until nightfall, trying to calm down for a long time, until... (!!!ILLUMINATION!!!) A thunderous sound and a flash of light illuminated the night sky were visible throughout the city, leading me to look up only to find a beautiful starry sky that gave me a moment of respite as I lost consciousness, falling into sleep, hoping that everything would return to normal upon waking... However, what welcomed me upon waking was the vivid image of a completely mad city where no one seemed normal, and everyone had gone insane. My parents, relatives, friends, all of them had gone mad, and the city that once felt familiar had transformed into something completely different, being covered by a strange fog that prevented me from escaping or contacting the outside. 2 years have passed since then, and now, in a city full of demented perverts, and I being the only "sane" one, I have become the "crazy one" from the perspective of others, living my life almost in isolation, thinking that nothing was going to change. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, Sara, where are we?" "Sara is an idiot so she doesn''t know." ".... I really should have hit Kim when I had the chance." Or so it was supposed to be, until for the first time in years... I saw someone "sane" arrive. A disoriented encounter Hello everyone! Previously, as you''ll recall, Sara and I were fleeing at top speed from a possessed police woman and her (possible) attempt at sexual assault. However, there was something we didn''t count on. What didn''t we count on, you ask? Well, it turns out that... She was much more persistent than I imagined!! I''m not exaggerating when I say she chased us like an evil spirit! And now that I think about it, in a sense, she is! So, did you manage to escape? Well, the answer to that question is both a yes and a no. And before you ask me why that kind of answer, I''ll tell you the reason: although we managed to escape her in the end, it seems she "marked" me as some kind of prey while shouting things like that made it more fun for her, or about the pleasure of dominating and crushing someone else''s rebellious spirit in bed... Isn''t that horrible?! On top of that, she proudly proclaimed these words, screaming them at me in public, regardless of how many people were watching... Haa... Although I already know that the soul inside doesn''t care about the consequences of what happens to the body it''s possessing because it can simply transfer to another body... But still... Shouldn''t she be a little more careful? I mean, if someone who didn''t have the context of what''s happening saw the scene, it would just look like an adult woman who works as a police officer is publicly shouting that she''s going to sexually assault a minor (physically speaking)... sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Can you believe it all happened literally out of nowhere? Why are you so calm about your situation? The answer to your question, dear reader, is very simple, and that is obviously... Because I always get lost!! (presumption) I have so much experience in these kinds of situations that I can now stay calm when I get lost! <"But I must say, this presence of a high-ranking curse is interesting."> "What did you just say...?" <"Mmmmm, there''s a peculiar presence of a high-ranking curse."> Forget everything I just said, it''s no time to be calm! "What the hell do we do?!" <"You shouldn''t worry so much. What I''m sensing is more of the residual presence it left before being purified, so it shouldn''t exist anymore."> "Phew.... That''s a relief." <"But it''s likely that the consequences of its existence will linger."> ".... What does that mean?" <"It means that high-ranking curses are usually equivalent in power to certain gods and, in some cases, even superior, being the incarnation of the equivalent resentment of thousands or billions of different humans, which is why even when they are eliminated, they still leave their mark on the environment, just like that one."> Following the direction Echidna pointed with her gaze after hearing everything she said, that''s when I saw... "Chu-chu, choo-choo, or tchou-tchou!!" A completely naked man running like a locomotive while vigorously stroking his penis, spreading his fluids all over the road... "Ugh!!!" <"Are you okay?!"> ("We are experiencing technical difficulties, please wait a moment") ".... Agh... Inhale... Exhale... Phew..." <"Do you feel better?"> ".... Perhaps." Sorry about that... But seeing that image, the trauma of being chased by a muscular man in tight swimwear pursuing me with that "area" raised came back to me, making me vomit everything I had in my stomach... "What the hell was that?!" <"Most likely, it''s a victim left behind by the curse before it disappeared."> "... What did the curse do to him?" <"From what it seems, before disappearing, it destroyed all semblance of sanity in that person, and most likely in everyone else it could reach."> "Did it make a kamikaze move?!" <"If that''s how you want to see it, then that comparison is valid."> This is not good!! If something like that happened, most likely this entire city has been "hidden" or "isolated" from the outside world! Which means...!! "We''re not in Central City?!" <"Didn''t you notice?"> "How did we get here?!" <"You''re asking something strange, after all, we got here by crossing that fog barrier over there that distorts orientation and cognition."> "So how did Sara and I manage to get in?!" <"It''s not possible to disorient something that''s already much more disoriented than the barrier is capable of doing, in your case, and in Sara''s... well, perhaps it''s due to her condition?"> "......" Does that mean my sense of direction is worse than a barrier specifically made for that? Is this a damn joke?! ... No, no, no, no, no, no, calm down, me. Maybe the barrier was defective! I still shouldn''t lose hope!! "... Excuse me... y-you are... Are you normal?" "Huh?" When I looked behind me after hearing a voice that pulled me out of my little existential crisis, I noticed an expressionless girl who gave the impression of being very young, the type who would be popular with lovers of little girls, so to her question there was only one answer I could give... "Well, of course I''m normal!" "Sniff... Sniff... Finally... Ugh...! Waaaaaah!" "Huh?! What happened?! Please don''t cry!" ... Did I say something wrong? I don''t know?! But for now, I must calm her down!! Screwing up When people are exposed to overwhelming prolonged stress or deep trauma, I learned how they can experience significant regression, either mental or emotional, also known as mental infantilization. This causes that, although physically there are no evident changes, in the mental sphere the story is completely different, causing behavior, way of interacting with others, and speech to become much simpler. Do you want an example? Well, they use short, basic phrases with a more reduced vocabulary, while normally speaking in the third person to refer to themselves or others, and their voice tone usually becomes higher pitched, similar to that of a small child. I already know you''re asking yourselves: why am I saying all this? Well, that''s... "Are you calmer now?" ".... Yes... Rima is okay..." Because I''m currently with someone in that condition right now... But first of all, perhaps you''re wondering: who is Rima? Well, don''t worry, dear reader, I''m here to explain! You see, Rima is that mysterious girl who appeared before me asking if I was normal, only to then start crying after hearing my exemplary answer. So, for the past 30 full minutes, I desperately tried to calm her down, giving her some ice cream (belonging to Echidna) and slowly comforting her while carefully using my {"art of relaxing massage"} technique, until she finally stopped crying. ".... Sniff... Sniff... Rima is embarrassed..." ... Only to discover her precarious mental state, in which, at least emotionally speaking, it''s as if she had regressed to a preschool age. But physically speaking, isn''t she a small child? Well, that''s the thing. While it''s true that "physically" she has the appearance, size, and even behavior of a small child, the reality is that she is older than me, being between 17-18 years old despite her young age Apparent. And as you might have deduced from Rima''s current state, asking her about what happened took a good while, but at least I got answers that helped me clarify what happened in this city after hearing her story, or the reason for her current mental state. .... But after hearing her whole story, I don''t know whether to say she was lucky to have been able to dodge the curse''s effect, or on the contrary, had the terrible luck of being the only person in this entire city to have maintained her sanity. "You really did a good job." "Mmmmm.... Rub more..." "But I still have one question, why were you here?" Actually, that''s what I''m most curious about Rima right now, because from what I could understand from our conversation, she''s more the type of person who, due to her current situation, ended up locking herself in a state of extreme weakness where the outside world seemed too scary, appearing extremely threatening to her. That''s why it seemed very strange to me that she was out here. However, I wasn''t ready for the answer she gave... "... Rima is here... To visit daddy..." "... For daddy? Are you referring to him?" I said, pointing to the naked man running at full speed, pretending to be a locomotive while rubbing his groin in the distance. "Yes... That''s... Or was daddy..." "....." I made a grave mistake by asking, and the atmosphere became depressing again! I must change the subject now!! "Well... Ahem... Is your mom at least in better condition?" "... Mom... She... Is a cat now..." ".... A cat?" "... By this time... She must be naked... Purring... In the church of breasts..." "........" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ".... Rima''s old friend... Her name is Ilana... She is the saint... From there..." "......" .... Okay, you don''t need to tell me, dear readers, because after all, I myself am aware of my mistake. I definitely screwed up!! Damn it!! Now I can''t ignore this!! Haaa... I hope that when I get home, I''ve already thought of a convincing excuse to convince mom (possessed) not to use the chains again. Escaping a crazy city Hello everyone! After my (huge) blunder, the atmosphere was a bit heavy for a while. But fortunately, Echidna''s ice cream helped!! .... Although in the process, Echidna looked at me very accusingly as if I had betrayed her, so I had to promise her I''d bake her more wedding cakes, and frankly, at this point I''ve given up on figuring out what the hell Echidna does with those cakes. But back to the topic! Currently, Sara, Rima, and I are heading in the car towards the fog to use the "veil" to escape from here. Would you still get lost? Heh, heh, heh, that''s what you think, isn''t it? But while it''s true that, though it pains me to admit it, I myself couldn''t find the way to Central City in the "veil" alone, this time I''m not alone! With Sara at the wheel and Rima as co-pilot, reaching Central City isn''t a dream! But I know what you''re asking: Did Rima agree to come with you? And in short, the answer is yes, because it turns out she can no longer live in this place where she has no friends, family, or anyone to talk to, which I must admit is completely true. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I mean, you just have to take a look outside to see how bad the situation is, with preschool boys and girls having wild sex in the streets, a man trying to paint a wall with his urine, and people acting or behaving like animals and inanimate objects. I think the worst thing I''ve seen so far on the way was a scene of a pregnant woman talking to a nurse. Do you want to know what it was like? Well, I can tell you what their conversation was like and what they were doing at that moment, but I warn you upfront, it won''t be pretty... "Nurse, tell me, how do you think my big pregnant breasts are?" "Ohhhh! It''s incredible!!! The diameter of your areola is 155 cm! This calls for me to masturbate with all my might!" "Thank you! My belly is also big and flabby!!!!!! Which means!!! I''m a breast machine!!!!!! ... Boing of breasts?, boing of breasts?, boing of breasts?, boing of breasts?, boing of breasts?..." They were having this kind of conversation completely naked in front of the hospital while the nurse used a stethoscope kept pressed against the other woman''s butt... See? I told you it wouldn''t be pretty to know. And these kinds of things are happening all over the city, but do you know what''s the worst part? It turns out that woman has been pregnant since this city went mad, so it seems everyone here has, in a way, stopped being "human" according to Echidna, and are now more like a curse than a human. So, I can''t blame or judge Rima for wanting to escape all this, especially considering she''s been living something like this for 2 years without any support. She didn''t even have any means or access to entertainment because of the fog! .... Anyway, before we leave, we''re stopping so Rima can say goodbye to the most important people to her, from her dad, who kept running without any hint of reason in his eyes, to Rima''s mom, who simply meowed while being violated by a homeless man. And well, that''s why we''re now driving slowly so Rima can say goodbye to one last person who used to be her friend from a distance. "Good morning everyone, I am Ilana, the priestess of breasts, and we are gathered here, fellow apostles, for our mass dedicated to the goddess of breasts." .... Although it seems we arrived at a very bad time, as it appears Rima''s former friend named Ilana, or at least who seemed to be her, was standing in front of what looked like some kind of altar for the "goddess of breasts" while greeting with a serious expression, and honestly, I must say that although they handled this with palpable seriousness... It still felt like some kind of joke. Why is that? Well, dear reader, that''s partly due to the ridiculous attire they are wearing, as the lower part of their body is only a loincloth with embroidered breasts, and the upper part is completely naked, or in other words, they were topless... All the women gathered there seemed to have large breasts that they were rubbing with both hands and serious expressions, and the "temple" they were in was what used to be a buffet-style restaurant. .... You know, seeing something like this made me realize once again that I should never let my guard down with this world and the things that happen in it. Plus, I need to update my top list of strange moments! Especially considering that the kind of "ritual" they were performing seemed to continue as they pressed their breasts together and sucked each other''s nipples, dancing with their breasts swaying back and forth. "Today I will tell you once again the truth of this world! And that is... that we have breasts!!" "Uuuh! My husband is a dog now...! But I still have breasts! That''s right! I still have breasts! I still have breasts!" "The most reliable thing in the world is to feel breasts!" "Priestess...! I am a breast slave! Breasts make me happy!" .... While they continued with their ritual, I could see Rima looking at the whole scene with tears in her eyes, seeing what her friend had become. "... please... Just... Let''s go..." "... Sara, towards the fog please." "Yes, Sara is heading towards the fog." .... I''ll be frank with you, this whole situation left a very bad taste in my mouth... Haaa... Well... I need to change my mood! I must think positive!! ".... Maybe I can still make today''s last delivery." Victims’ meeting The possession drug. Known as a dangerous medicine that allows its consumer to project their astral form to take possession of other people''s bodies, leaving the original soul and consciousness of said body in a state of unconscious sleep. Due to the freedom this medicine grants to play with the lives of others without any consequences, it became known and feared as a high-class object in terms of danger, due to the number of lives ruined or trampled by its fault. Even with the combined best efforts of multiple groups tasked with maintaining "normality" in the world, the reality is that even today, the constant threat of the possession drug has not been neutralized, which has led to an ever-increasing number of victims suffering from such cases. Ordinary people living their daily lives, after having been victims of that drug, went unnoticed either due to the relentless action of intelligent possessors or simply due to human negligence, which meant they did not receive the corresponding treatment to return to a relaxing life of unconcern about the kind of misery they live in. It is for this reason that, in an attempt to calm themselves and seeking solace in sharing the trauma of their experiences, a small group of people had decided to gather beforehand to hold a "victims'' meeting" in which to comfort each other by sharing their experiences. Since it was the first time they met in person, they agreed on a specific place for what would be considered the first meeting of the possession victims'' association. Being the first meeting of a group of people made up of former possession victims, the number was quite small, with only five people present at the location. The five, respectively, were: a housewife, a small girl, a university student, an office worker, and an apparently high school boy. These five people were gathered, sitting in chairs forming a circle, observing silence, waiting to see who would begin sharing their story first. "I suppose I''ll start by introducing myself: my name is Eva." In the end, it was the housewife who decided to offer to break the awkward silence, hoping to give the others courage to speak, at which all the other participants turned to look at her. "It all happened so fast and at that moment I was just preparing lunch... Until I suddenly felt cold coming from my back... Only to lose consciousness... After that, I woke up feeling as if I had slept for a very long time..." In response to the words of the housewife Eva, it was the university student named Frey who replied: "Something similar happened to me!" Followed by a somewhat hesitant reply from the office worker named Rynn, who said: "My case seems to have been a little different..." At the reply given by the office worker, the other participants turned to look at her with curiosity about her words. "Well... How can I put it? In my case, I was conscious but unable to control my body... As if I were just a spectator of my own life..." At Rynn''s reply, everyone nodded, understanding better what she meant, and then refocused on Eva''s story. "When I regained consciousness, everything was a mess... My whole life had become a hell." At those words, everyone focused their attention on her and what she was about to say. "As I said before, I felt as if I had woken up from a long sleep in which, upon waking, I discovered that seven years had passed." "Seven years...." Impressed by the length of time Eva had been possessed, Frey let out a murmur of surprise and terror, especially because she had only been possessed for a maximum of three years compared to Eva''s time. "What happened when you woke up?" Overcome by curiosity, Rynn asked. "I... I discovered that I had divorced my husband, lost custody of my children, abandoned my friends, and estranged myself from my parents... Everything... I had lost everything..." Eva said, smiling self-critically with an empty expression as she recalled that moment. "When I hear that... I think that perhaps the fact that after waking up my boyfriend hadn''t left me was nothing short of a miracle for me..." After hearing what had happened to Eva, Rynn again acknowledged the support she had received and how fortunate she was that someone maintained their faith in her. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "But not only had I lost all past ties, I also discovered how my body repeatedly fooled around with many men, how it had abused my children almost to death, and how all my savings were spent on both clothes and sex toys... I even thought about committing suicide." "....." "...." "....." "..." All present remained silent at Eva''s murmured words about her situation. "But... After meeting a small child who gave me breath at that moment, I was able to resist... And since then, what keeps me going is the idea of helping anyone who finds themselves in a situation similar to mine, so they don''t make such a decision as I was about to make..." From then on, Eva left her life as a simple housewife to begin a covert investigation into possession and how to confront it. "I wish I could be as positive as you." Rynn spoke with a sad smile, remembering her time being possessed, in which, unlike the others, she was conscious and knew what her body was doing, being unable to do anything. She spoke about how she was forced to watch and experience her body perform various jobs ranging from appearing in adult videos and night jobs before finally being freed 1 year later, being the one who was possessed for the shortest time. "The last thing the person moving my body said was: ''Hey, hey, have you gone mad yet? Ahahahahaha!!''... And then they simply left my body." "Why would someone do something like that?" The former housewife Eva asked with uncertainty. "I don''t know." However, that was the only answer Rynn could give, not understanding why this had been done to her. "Well... All of that was interesting." At that moment, one of the only two people who had not spoken until then finally opened their mouth, speaking for the first time in the entire meeting. "Actually, I had only come here as a test to confirm if this was real." "Is that so?!" "?!" "?!" As he said these words, the boy took a vial with the words "possession drug" written on it from his pocket and showed it to everyone present with an unpleasant smile plastered on his face. "Now that I know this thing is real, I''m going to enjoy playing with you all!!" But while the boy proclaimed these words and tried to drink the possession drug, he didn''t notice the silent approach of a person behind him. "This will be the greate¡ª(SMASH WITH A FRYING PAN!!)¡ªUFF!!" "Finally..." In front of the women gathered there, the other figure who until then had also remained silent, holding her hands to her face and looking down the whole time, finally spoke after hitting the high school boy with what looked like a frying pan. "I CAN FINALLY GET MY REVENGE!!" The figure of the small "girl" they had seen silent and shy the entire time since her arrival now seemed completely different as she repeatedly hit the boy with a frying pan without any mercy... That night, Mireya finally managed to release all his stress, marking a memorable moment in the memory of those present. And while this was happening below, ".... Rima wins...!" (?! ) (Great!!) (Amazing!) An innocent game continued... The surprise frying pan Hello everyone!! "... Agh... Cough... Ugh...." "I feel so much better~!!" As (possessed) Mom used to say, nothing beats stress and frustration like giving a bastard a good beating until you''re satisfied. Although I must admit that the whole current situation happened rather by accident. What''s the current situation like? Excellent question!! But for you to understand the situation, we need to go back a bit, specifically to the moment we arrived in Central City after crossing the veil. As you can imagine, thanks to the combined efforts of Sara and Rima, we were able to reach Central City again, although in the process I had to fight some things along the way. What things, you ask? ... Well, in short... imagine a giant lobster with muscular human male limbs... then put all kinds of female lingerie on it, plus laser vision, and voil¨¤! You have the image of what I was facing throughout the journey... Did I mention how strange the veil can be? As you can guess, I had to use the straw dolls, combine with Silver to form the Silver Knight, and even bring out Goldie to fight. Were they that strong? Well, they weren''t really, since a single straw doll could defeat 10 of them at once without much trouble. So why did you bring out all the arsenal? Well, dear reader, the answer to that is actually very simple, and it''s because... There were too many of them!! Can you imagine the horror of facing what seemed like an endless army without rest? Because I didn''t want to experience it!! Those damn things looked like a tsunami that just kept coming again and again, and again, and again, and again! Haaa... Haaa... Haaa... Inhale... Exhale... Ahem... Sorry about that... So, let''s get back to the topic! After exterminating (killing) all those damn lobsters to get out of the veil, we arrived in Central City, where all that was left was to make the last delivery to finish my first day of work... Although, first I''ll have to apologize for being (quite) late with the delivery... But I still have faith that it will work! However, there were a few problems along the way, starting with the absurd level of energy I wasted on those damn lobsters, which left me practically powerless, and on top of that, Rima suffered serious psychological damage from witnessing all that... I won''t lie, at that moment Rima looked so pale and fragile that she could even be mistaken for a ghost, especially considering I''ve seen real ghosts before. So, in an attempt to calm her down, I asked for some warm milk and left a small group of straw dolls that still had strength to play with her after giving them a group board game. And fortunately, it worked!! That''s why all the way they were absorbed playing that game in which Rima showed terrifying genius while maintaining her winning streak... Honestly, I would have wanted to play too, but I didn''t have the strength for something like that at the moment, so I decided to just get some sleep until we reached our destination. "Master, we''ve arrived." It was only when I heard Sara''s voice that, after a little (quite a lot of) effort, I was able to wake up and get out of the car to deliver the package to the apartment in the building in front of me. "Mmm... Yawn~...." ... But as you may have noticed, I still hadn''t fully woken up, which led me to make a big mistake. What mistake did you make? Well, this is embarrassing, but I confused the floors and the apartment number in question.... Don''t look at me like that?! To begin with, I had crossed an almost endless ocean of whatever those lobsters were in record time, all for the sake of this damn delivery! Can you blame me for being tired?! .... I don''t even want to think yet about what I''m supposed to tell (possessed) Mom when I get home with what physically and mentally looks like a small Girl. But let''s put (ignore) this aside for now!! The point is, when I rang the doorbell, not knowing it was the wrong place, I was greeted by a woman who seemed like a kind housewife saying things like: "No, it can''t be... even such a small ''child''..." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Honestly, I admit I should have noticed something was wrong when those were the first words she spoke to me upon arrival, but due to sleepiness and my semi-awake state, my only response was... "I''m not a Girl! I''m a man!!" I corrected her mistake about my gender, though my words didn''t seem to reach her, as she just shed some tears and then hugged me, constantly repeating maternally: "It''s over... It''s over... You''ll be fine..." In the end, she ended up taking me into the house and incorrectly introducing me as a "child" in front of a group of people at what seemed to be some kind of meeting that I later discovered, while finishing waking up and drinking warm milk, was a "possession victims''" meeting and how they had mistaken me for a victim. .... Although now that I think about it, technically speaking, I could indeed be considered a victim, since Mom is obviously possessed by someone else, but since it never really caused harm (at least to me), I don''t think I fall into this specific category. Which led me to decide to go as unnoticed as possible, along with the other guy present in this place, trying not to stand out as much as possible, keeping my gaze down at all times and being extremely silent. And for once, everything seemed to be going smoothly! Until the guy revealed himself as a user of the possession drug and threatened to play with everyone present, leading us to the current point where I quickly pulled out my trusty frying pan (Antonio) and proceeded to unleash all my accumulated frustrations... I won''t lie, it felt great!! After that, I confiscated the possession drug from the unconscious and disfigured guy while saying goodbye to the stunned women who seemed still in shock from everything that had just happened. Now all I have to do is go to the right place, and problem solved!! Watch closely as I successfully finish this first day! A ruined life and a meeting When I wake up, the first thing I see is my room filled with empty alcohol cans, dirty tissues, junk food wrappers, and unhygienic trash scattered everywhere, with all sorts of obscene content spread all over, making it difficult for me to walk on the floor. ....Hmm? Was this place always like this? I think I remember that when I started living alone after renting this apartment, I always tried to keep it as elegant and organized as possible, though ever since the "master" arrived, it became a very ruined place to live. But well, since "I shouldn''t feel any discomfort related to the master," I suppose I was just thinking unnecessary things... So, composing myself, I decided to get up, slowly crawling across the filthy floor, being careful not to make any noise that might wake the "master" from their nap because, after all, "there is no greater honor than serving the master," who was snoring loudly while sleeping comfortably in my bed. Since the "master" arrived, they naturally sleep in my bed while I sleep on the floor completely naked, as it should be, so I must always get up very carefully not to make any noise that might disturb their sleep. After leaving the room and finally reaching the bathroom, I begin my routine by looking at my appearance in the mirror in front of me. The first thing I notice about my reflection is my swollen pregnant belly, which is close to giving birth. Although at first it made me uncomfortable and restricted my movements, I have now gotten used to it, being able to continue my usual routine. The next thing that stands out are my large, sagging breasts that have words like "perverted toilet" or "ruined life" tattooed on them, as well as other words tattooed on other parts of my body usually hidden by clothes. Originally, my body wasn''t like this, but since the "master" arrived, it has deteriorated to fulfill their orders. Once I finish checking my current state, I continue my routine by entering the shower and turning on the cold water tap strongly to soak my hair, face, stomach, and breasts in ice-cold water. After washing myself with the ice-cold water, I dry myself with a dirty, worn cloth before heading to the kitchen. Once I reach the kitchen, I proceed to open the freezer to extract a container of frozen food that I heat in the microwave while masturbating to warm myself up. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph! Hmph... hmph, hmph...!" Since the "master" ordered me not to wear clothes and that when I feel cold, "I must masturbate to get warm," it means that to avoid dying of hypothermia, I must desperately masturbate, especially on cold nights, if I want to survive... "Master, I brought your breakfast..." "You took too long!" Those were the first words of the "master" I heard upon entering the room, where I was greeted by their majestic feminine and youthful figure. But I had no time to lose myself in the "master''s" figure, seeing the unforgivable mistake I had made by being late to bring their breakfast. "I am so sorry!!" So, after delivering their breakfast, I prostrated myself before the "master" to beg for forgiveness while they began to eat. In this way, while feeling frustrated by my own ineptitude, after a while the "master" finished eating and then spilled the remains on the floor in front of me. "Look, be grateful I feed you." "Yes, thank you very much!" The scraps scattered on the floor were mostly things like fish bones or fruit peels that I devoured and chewed, trembling with joy. "How much longer will you take? Get up, I don''t have all day!" "Yes!" "Hey, say your name." "My name is ''trash bathroom''!" "Ahahahahaha! You''ve really fallen low!" At my answer, the "master" seemed very amused, and while laughing heartily, slowly calmed down after receiving a message. "Tch... That damn guy is still chasing me... I guess I''ve had enough of this place, so I''m leaving." "What?! But the master lives here, you can''t leave...!" "What are you talking about? This was originally your house, so I''m just giving it back to you." When the "master" said that, I remembered how this house had been rented by my parents when I started university. Wait... What are these memories? I should be a human dumpster, why would I have parents...? "Playing with your head was very fun, so I''ll give you a gift." "A gift?" "That''s right, tell me, what''s your dream?" "My dream is to help people in need through the study of nutrition." "Wrong, your dream is to serve a big dick you find as a good dumpster consumed by sexual desire." "Uh... I-is that... my dream...?" "Why are you reacting like that? Of course, you should be happy!" "Yes! I''m very happy!" At the "master''s" words, I couldn''t help but feel very excited after discovering what my true dream really was. "Oh, yes, I almost forgot, what do you think of that brat in your stomach?" "I think it''s a precious life that..." "Hate it." Upon hearing the "master''s" words, all my feelings for the baby in my womb disappeared and were replaced by an intense emotion of hatred that filled my heart. "It''s really annoying! It''s heavy, it ruins my figure and sense of balance, and it prevents me from enjoying sex with men! I''m going to hurt my stomach as much as I can before it''s born...!" "That would be too cruel even by my standards... So you should love it." Then, suddenly, all my feelings of hatred disappeared, replaced by immense affection and appreciation for the miracle of being able to have a child, which led me to rub my stomach lovingly. "I''m so looking forward to it being born! I already want to raise it as a mother!" The "master" seemed to be holding back laughter at what I said while looking at me in a condescending way. "Well, I guess I''m leaving before that annoying pursuer arrives, so forget everything related to me and just remember that everything you did until now was of your own free will." The next instant, I lost consciousness, although I could still see and hear, I couldn''t understand anything. "I''ll leave you some extra ''orders'', starting with the brat''s gender, because if it''s a girl, you''ll raise her to be just like you, but if it''s a boy, you''ll raise him to be a playboy. Oh, yes, and I almost forgot, but I ordered you a package with more things so you can continue developing your sexuality, so be attentive to its arrival." After that, I heard the sound of the door closing and footsteps getting further and further away until they disappeared, leaving everything in silence. "Uh... what was I doing...?" When I regained consciousness, I felt as if I had woken up after a long time, remembering everything that had happened until now as I looked around. The whole room was so dirty and filthy that it seemed impossible to believe how organized it looked when it was first given to me... Well, I couldn''t help it, since I''m "a lazy person who doesn''t like to clean" and who "loves to be dirty," which is why I cut my beautiful long hair, styled into a messy short one with dandruff. And I even dropped out of university for "getting addicted to sex" while accumulating a large monetary debt to live a lazy life. "Well, I guess I have to work... After all, I have to do it for the sake of this child..." Since I''m going to be a mother, I must set aside being lazy for now for the sake of this baby''s future, because if it''s a girl, I''ll raise her to be fucked by a man, and if it''s a boy, I''ll raise him to be energetic so he can fuck me as soon as possible. I''m so excited! "I have to think of a job I can get quickly!" To begin with, it must be one where I can be hired even with a body full of perverted tattoos and being pregnant, where I can serve someone with a magnificent dick. Maybe a company that prostitutes pregnant women or records weird porn? Well, before doing anything, I must first get clothes, since "as I threw away all my clothes myself," I have nothing to wear, so I''ll wait until late at night to go out to a dumpster to find something to wear. So, in that way, I spent the day lying on the floor masturbating until late at night when... (Ding, dong!) "It''s a delivery!!" "I''m coming!" I opened the door, wearing only the yellowish bathroom rag over my body to receive the delivery person. "I''m sorry for the dela¡ª! ?!" "What''s wrong?" The delivery person was a small boy with feminine features, silver hair, and white eyes, who stopped dead in his tracks upon seeing me before uttering: ".... Echidna, please." At which point I lost consciousness, seeing him put the palm of his hand over his face... New employee? Hello everyone!! <"Are you feeling better now?"> "Haa~.... Yep... much better..." <"I told you the desserts would be necessary"> "And they were... They really were..." Well, dear readers, you might be wondering what''s happening? But don''t worry, I''ll tell you! Ahem... You see, as you remember, I was heading confidently to make the last delivery (though a bit late) of the day to successfully finish my first job. However, when I arrived at the agreed address and rang the doorbell in a good mood, waiting in front of the door after hearing a response from inside, that''s when the world decided to give me another one of its stupid reality checks straight to the face. Do you know what greeted me when I opened that door? Well, an almost naked pregnant woman wearing a yellowish towel with her body covered in perverted tattoos! Here, as any sane person would do, I decided to analyze her reaction by staring at her for a moment, which allowed me to discover that she didn''t feel any shame, while, on the contrary, she kept fixing her gaze on my crotch. This kind of reaction allowed me to know that she wasn''t a mere pervert who enjoyed doing these kinds of things (maybe?) and that her behavior must be due to some anomaly. Why are you sure? Well, that''s because throughout my (short) life in this world, I''ve encountered all kinds of people to the point of understanding to a certain degree some reactions to identify to a certain extent the source of others'' perversion. Do you want to know how? Well, I''ll tell you! So, to begin, let''s talk about the most common and easiest to deduce in this world, and that is... Erotic trainings! Erotic trainings, dear reader, are those usual scenes where someone finds a person''s weakness and then proceeds to blackmail them with it, leading them down the path of depravity and corruption, or in simpler words: It''s the typical rape training trope that appears in stories! You know, the one where a heroine is subjected to all sorts of things that slowly undermine her morale until she falls into a perverted state, ending up choosing pleasure above all else. How common is it for this to happen? Well, much more than I want to admit!! .... But at least this type of situation usually doesn''t involve any supernatural elements (in most cases), which makes it quite easy to resolve if you receive help from someone else in time. So if these kinds of situations were categorized like in a game, this would undoubtedly be the one with the "easy" level term! In my experience, I know that if she were a victim of that kind of situation, she would have at least shown a reaction to being seen, whether positive or negative, depending on how "trained" she was. But her reaction was one of "normalcy," which means it''s at least unlikely she''s in that scenario! Which leads us to the next option, and that is that she''s something else pretending to be human. If this were the case, it would explain such a strange appearance, since creatures pretending to be human are usually quite ignorant about things like a sense of shame or or what is considered basic common sense for others. Examples of these cases are aliens that parasitize other humans, shapeshifters, and any non-human thing that can adopt a human form to camouflage or similar. By the way, Echidna would fall into this category when taking human form! Ahem... But let''s continue where we left off, please. To recognize these types of cases, one only needs to notice abnormal behaviors that betray their inexperience in acting human, although, of course, like Echidna, there are cases that are accustomed to the human form and can go unnoticed to some extent. But isn''t the human form Echidna''s original appearance? Excellent question!! And to answer, let me remind you that Echidna was sealed for a long time, saving energy by maintaining a snake form, and even now maintains that form due to being weakened, which is why she ended up getting more used to this form than her original one, or in simple words: She''s out of shape when it comes to being human! So, now that I''ve explained that, I''ll proceed to say why the woman didn''t fit into that category either, and you see, the answer is simple in this case, and that is that Echidna didn''t react or inform me about her. Which means she''s at least a normal human! Therefore, she doesn''t count as a threat according to Echidna''s criteria, and and thus all dangerous options are ruled out, which leaves us with situations to which Echidna doesn''t react due to her indifference towards unrelated humans. So that leaves us with the typical options of "possession drug," "skin medicine," or "brainwashing application" that I''m already used to. .... Isn''t this too much trouble? I think so too!! So, whatever one of these three options it is, I know it will eventually be problematic, so I simply put my palm on my face and asked Echidna to painlessly put her to sleep to think about what to do. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. .... Although I must admit that receiving this kind of blow after letting out my frustrations down there actually left me a little, just a little, affected, on the verge of falling into a momentary depression. But that''s where all the desserts came in!! So, to lift my spirits, I ate each and every one of them and then, with the excess sugar in my system, organized this ruined apartment! And now, with the place cleaner, I had to decide what to do with this woman''s current situation, since I obviously couldn''t leave her as she was. I mean, if she''s possessed, then upon being freed, it''s very likely she''ll choose suicide, or on the contrary, if her case is that she was brainwashed, then depending on the orders left, it might be impossible to help her... "If only there were a way to know if she''s possessed..." <"I can tell you this woman isn''t possessed"> "Uh... How do you know...?" <"When I bit her to put her to sleep, I was able to get some information about her, like the fact that she has a ''girl'' in her womb"> "You can do that?!" <"Of course I can, after all, in ancient times I was revered as a symbol of fertility"> "....." Now that I think about it, that would explain why Echidna is so obsessed with increasing the number of "concubines" all the time... "Well, that solves one mystery, but we still have to take care of her and what to do with her current situation." Honestly, it''s worrying to leave her alone knowing she has a baby in her womb, and even more so because of all those "debt envelopes" that were scattered around when I cleaned the place. <"Why don''t you just hire her as a maid?"> "But Sara and I already take care of the cleaning." <"There are many other jobs she can do besides cleaning, plus you need help with your growing work addiction"> "......." Envy Released In a world once vibrant and full of hopes where infinite possibilities reigned, now only a chilling and desolate silence prevailed, in which nothing moved. Everything, from the water flowing in rivers to the clouds floating in the sky, remained frozen and immobile, stopped in a perpetual position. Even people had stopped in positions one might find in their daily lives, frozen as if they were static statues in a museum. "......." In such a world, there was only a hooded figure moving, walking, observing the usual landscape it had seen hundreds, no, thousands, or perhaps even millions of times since arriving in this world. Beneath the figure''s cloak, the slender outline of a feminine body could be seen, showing glimpses of its pale, ashen-white skin as it continued its walk in this last stroll through this world. "....." At that moment, the figure momentarily stopped to look at the unchangeable blue sky, remembering that it was always clear, while recalling the agony it had faced to get to where it was. "She" was originally an inhabitant of another world who had suffered a paranormal experience in which her life was toyed with and irreversibly deformed without any justification by the whims of an existence that was beyond what her old common sense dictated, which drove the humans it trapped insane to satisfy its cruel desires. That included "her," who was also a victim of its twisted game, but there was something that differentiated "her" from the other victims trapped in the same situation, and that was her strong will. Despite "she" having been one of the first victims to be captured and cruelly played with for entertainment, she still maintained her firm will, being able to preserve much of her sanity even as she slowly began to be alone, seeing how everyone she knew fell into madness or became simple ego-less puppets controlled by someone else. Furthermore, as time passed, "she" was aware that, like the others, she was also starting to go mad, losing important things to her and feeling her own existence slowly being repainted by someone else. It was at that point that "she" could only ask herself: How much more can I endure? In the end, even with all her efforts, deep down she knew that sooner or later she would go insane, leading her to frustration about her situation. But one day, while suffering an attack due to her growing irritation with her situation, she met a "boy" with a somewhat feminine appearance, silver hair, and mysterious white eyes sleeping on the ground, whom she ended up attacking in search of solace. In the end, she began to live with the "boy," and so there were weeks in which she was not manipulated or made to play any degrading role while spending time with him. "She" felt at peace being accepted by someone who preserved the sanity that she herself had partly lost and who accepted her even seeing what she had become without showing any pity or disdain in their eyes. That was the best and most invaluable moment for "her," one she still cherishes to this day. However, just as suddenly as he appeared before her, the "boy" also disappeared while saying words as if talking to someone, as if they were about to separate. This terrified her to the point of ignoring how the space that had held her captive and caused so much suffering for so long was slowly crumbling around her, and she tried to reach the "boy" before he vanished... "......" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But in the end, "she" failed, remembering how her hand was unable to reach him in time before everything went dark, only to wake up alone in a mysterious facility. At the facility, she spoke with people who explained her current situation while presenting her with two options: The first was to work for them as a valuable modified human, thanks to constant exposure to an unknown energy source that made her stronger and more capable than a normal human, or the second was to erase her memories to receive support to rebuild her life. Faced with these two paths, there was only one option that would allow "her" to find that mysterious "boy" again, whom she now believed to be some kind of anomalous entity. .... In that way, she began to work, entering a place known as the "Veil," where she carried out reconnaissance missions while simultaneously searching for any clue about that "boy." "She" continued this lifestyle for a few years, chasing every lead she could get, until she finally perceived the scent of that "boy" once again after so much time, but upon reaching the source, what she found was not the "boy" she had been searching for. Instead, she met a disoriented young man who seemed to have no knowledge of what he had gotten himself into, whom she ended up helping to escape after erasing his memories of his current experience. In this way, time continued to pass while her desperation grew more and more, because when she slept, she had strange visions of the "boy" being constantly violated by other women in front of "her." Even when she took medication, tried memory erasures, and even tried to convince herself that they were just hallucinations as a form of self-deception, nothing brought her peace. As time passed, she began to look worse and worse while neglecting her health, enduring those visions that only made her lose more and more sanity as if it were a kind of torture. Her brown hair lost its original color, changing to a gray-white due to stress, and her eyes, which once reflected a strong will, became dark and lifeless as she adopted increasingly self-destructive traits in her desperate search. But, contrary to what one might think, these attitudes, instead of weakening her, actually strengthened her more and more, despite her constant appearance on the verge of total collapse. Perhaps at that moment she was already broken? But her growing self-destructive behaviors led her to recklessness when she made a mistake that ended up causing her to fall into a spatiotemporal rift that sent her to this world. ".... Now that I think about it, that''s how it started, isn''t it?" Once "she" arrived, she noticed how everything else, except herself, was frozen in time, leaving her virtually alone in a world where "she" was the only one moving. Time did not pass, "she" did not age, and nothing changed, with the only source of comfort once again being that "boy" and the memories they shared together, accompanied by those torturous visions that motivated her to find him with increasing urgency. In the end, "she" tirelessly sought, practiced, and mastered the power known in this world as magic for an amount of time unthinkable for a human, taking advantage of the lack of it. "She" primarily learned the magic that manipulated the only thing that would allow her to escape from this world: "shadows." "She" perfected shadow magic and infused it with all her obsession and the residues of that energy which she finally discovered belonged to that "boy" to merge her own existence with the shadows themselves. This gave her the powerful ability to create shadows capable of consuming and absorbing like black holes everything "she" desired, which she called "Shadows of Obsession." ".... I don''t need this world anymore" With those words, "she" expanded the shadow at her feet, merging with it more and more as it swallowed everything in its path, making every thing and living being it trapped disappear until, in the end, nothing remained in that world but darkness. That was the day when Tanya, the Demon Lord representing Envy, was born and freed from her cage. Prison? "AAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Where am I?! Who am I?! WHAT HAPPENED?! (SLAP!!) <"Control yourself!"> "Ugh...! Echidna...?" Okay... I don''t understand what''s happening here! <"First, calm down and carefully remember what happened."> The last thing I remember? ".... Hmm, if I remember correctly, the last thing I remember, wasn''t it that you called me a workaholic?" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. <"Interesting, was this place able to cause you memory lapse, or did you simply suppress the memory?"> "Memory lapse...?" <"That''s right, try to remember what happened after that."> Hearing what Echidna says, does it mean I lost some memories? .... I hate doing this (REALLY) but I guess I have no other choice in the current situation, do I? .... I''ll have to look into my mental trunk... Ugh! I really don''t want to!.... However, without knowing the current situation, I''ll just be an easy target for whatever this world might try... So I have to do it! "Argh... Psychologist memories!" No, they''re not!! "....Buagh... Dark history....!!" THAT''S NOT IT EITHER!! "I REMEMBER NOW!!" ....Okay, no wonder I lost my memory, now I understand how I got here and what happened to me. Do you want to know? Well, I''ll tell you! But for that, we have to go back a bit! You see, after Echidna''s defamatory statement about my work addiction, I ended up giving in to her opinion of hiring the pregnant woman as a maid, as I had no better idea how to resolve her situation. So I woke her up, offering her work due to her current situation, and in case you''re wondering what her name is... I have no idea? I mean, she only calls herself "trash collector," which reminded me of that mother and son couple who were affected by that clown''s curse a while ago, which made them call themselves demeaning names. So I nicknamed her Trashia since I didn''t know her real name! .... Don''t look at me like that, she wouldn''t accept any other way of calling her besides "trash collector"! In the end, I only managed to get her to accept this kind of nickname after a lot of time and effort to convince her. .... But I had forgotten, it was already extremely late at night, and I didn''t consider the small but extremely important detail of arriving home with a pregnant woman and a small (physically) child, so upon entering the house, I was greeted by what could simply be described as "pandemonium." The pressure upon entering was horrible!! What happened next? Well... The truth is, I don''t know, because no matter how hard I tried to remember that part, the memories simply refused to come out, remaining deeply sealed in my mental trunk. And maybe it''s better that way!! Then I woke up the next morning with no memory of the previous night, receiving a call from Genevieve of the literature club who claimed to have found a book written by the seer she was using to masturbate... So, of course, I went full of energy to confirm it in person (and clean it) so I could use it! What was the book about this time? Well, once again, dear reader... No idea?! According to Echidna, it seems the book caused interference to prevent sharing specific information about its plot, which means I would have to enter an unknown literary world again without any information. Honestly, I must admit, I went in completely confident, already having experience and means to defend myself compared to previous times, but... "I hereby break our engagement!" "Huh...?" .... I never imagined that the first thing I would see once absorbed into the literary world would be the classic engagement breaking scene in front of everyone, and what''s worse... "I see.... I''m... in the villainess role?!" <"I must admit it was quite shocking that you fainted after realizing your gender had changed."> At that moment, as I listened to Echidna''s words, I felt as if the whole world was spinning until... (PLAF!!) <"NOT AGAIN!"> Everything went dark in front of me once more.